Ultimately, they are etymologically very different, so it's not considered strictly a duplication.
|
|
As she points out, being radical can be, etymologically, a return to roots.
|
|
Etymologically, "procrastination" is derived from the Latin verb procrastinare — to put off until tomorrow.
|
|
Etymologically, pairidaeza is related to paradise and it is not hard to see why, so lush is this vista.
|
|
Pretty daring as crossword entries go, but since the two entries are not etymologically related, it's a perfectly cromulent idea.
|
|
" Also, "in my native language, Dutch, the name for TB traditionally is tering, which etymologically refers to the smell of tar.
|
|
Both etymologically and ideologically, the switch to "progressive" carries historical freight that augurs poorly for Democrats and for the nation's polarized politics.
|
|
Etymologically, the town's name is thought to have come from dol, a Pictish word for "field", or doilleir, a Gaelic word meaning "dark and gloomy".
|
|
The figure of death is etymologically built in to a very common kind of American debt that belongs to those lucky enough to own property.
|
|
The circled squares that cross each other all repeat the word indicating the PAIR, but they are all part of longer entries that are etymologically different.
|
|
This led to my acceptance of "monko" instead of MONDO at 109A, because Mr. Agard is cool enough that I tend to buy whatever he's selling, etymologically.
|
|
So when you tell the readers of your food blog that your spicy cauliflower is smooth as silk, you're at least etymologically correct, if not actually always true.
|
|
We point with our index finger, and it is no coincidence that the noun "index" and the verb "indicate" are etymologically related in the sense of "to point out".
|
|
My concept was to have the letter string O-N-E going up in random spots throughout the theme entries, and E-N-O* words (not etymologically related) going down.
|
|
Etymologically, "to educate" carries the connotation of "drawing out" or "leading forth"—and one does not do that merely with dry presentations of the relative duties of the three branches of government.
|
|
Etymologically, crew is related to the Latin word accrue, which means increase or growth, another term whose positivity adds to Crew's appeal as a name (and appropriate for the growing Gaines family!).
|
|
But for progressive to be truly meaningful again, it has to be more than a synonym for liberal; it has to recapture the civic republican heart of the original Progressive movement—etymologically and in practice.
|
|
TUPITSYN: Well, to me, the crisis is really about the lack of responsibility and this lack of self interrogation, right, that&aposs really what -- I mean etymologically, the root of crisis means this point at which change must come.
|
|
The ancient Greek word paradeisos appears to be borrowed etymologically from Persian, and it is said that Darius the Great had a "paradise garden," with the kinds of flora and fauna with which we are familiar from the elaborate design of carpets and rugs.
|
|
One example is the lengthy run-on sentence that begins the obituary of David Foster Wallace: his novels are "prodigiously observant, exuberantly plotted, grammatically and etymologically challenging, philosophically probing and culturally hyper-contemporary", a summary that honours the impact the influential novelist and journalist had on an entire generation of young writers.
|
|
To be as consistent as possible, I wanted all the themers to involve words that become an etymologically related word with a different meaning when the stress is switched from the first to the second syllable, and I wanted all those words to be at the beginning of a two-word phrase.
|
|
In a communal, nigh utopian spirit, guests share in the labor and often bring dishes of their own, rehabilitating the idea of the potluck — which has nothing to do, etymologically, with potlatch: It derives from the 16th-century English pot-lucke, in which unexpected guests made do with whatever was already in the pot.
|
|
"Zlatarić" etymologically originates from the Serbo-Croatian word "zlatar", meaning "goldsmith".
|
|
A beggar is not etymologically one who begs, or a cadger one who cadges.
|
|
Sarna means "grove" and it is etymologically related to the name of the sal tree.
|
|
Etymologically, the term is military and literally means the tip of an arrow or spear.
|
|
Etymologically, the many spellings cannot be explained. Even misspellings and mishearings over time are suspected.
|
|
Völuspá 53 (56). Hlóðyn, although etymologically unclear, must therefore have been another name of Jörð.
|
|
A hybrid word or hybridism is a word that etymologically derives from at least two languages.
|
|
Among German Jews, "Meyer" converged with the etymologically unconnected name "Meir", which is derived from Hebrew.
|
|
Etymologically the origins of the word trace back to an Arabic word meaning mutual "acquaintance" or "knowledge".
|
|
The pairs are distantly etymologically related, but the words are not from a single Modern English stem.
|
|
Etymologically, the name Amayannoor derived from 'Abhimanyupuram' which literally means the land of Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna.
|
|
Parpan is a common surname in Graubünden. Etymologically "Parpan" originates from the French partis-pain, meaning "bread-deliverer".
|
|
Or both. Aika and ajaa might be etymologically connected through the sense of time, like death, hunting oneself.
|
|
The vaṃśāvalīs, etymologically, refer only to the list of people of certain vaṃśas (gotra or clan, ancestry in general).
|
|
Etymologically, the word obfuscation derives from the Latin , from obfuscāre (to darken); synonyms include the words beclouding and abstrusity.
|
|
Yers are also frequently omitted word-finally, and occasionally non-etymologically mixed (ь being written after k and g).
|
|
Mancini () is a surname of Italian origin which, etymologically, comes from the Italian adjective mancino, which literally means "left handed".
|
|
Shorter version of the name Vakho () is an etymologically related variant of "Vakhtang," also commonly used in modern Georgian language.
|
|
The word bergamot is etymologically derived from the Italian word , ultimately of Turkish origin: or ("lord's pear" or "lord pear").
|
|
A variant form of Alaina is Alaine, although it can also be a variant form of the etymologically unrelated Elaine.
|
|
The second element is donn, which has been given two different meanings. One proposed meaning is "brown"; another proposed meaning is "lord". The early Gaelic form of the name, Eachdonn, was 'confused' with the Norse Hakon (which is etymologically unrelated). Eachann has often been Anglicised as Hector (which is also etymologically unrelated to Eachann).
|
|
The name Abram is thought to be the same name, etymologically; the name is attested in a 24th- century Babylonian form.
|
|
Etymologically aurocapilla comes from Latin and means "golden haired" and Seiurus is from Ancient Greek seiō, "to shake", and oura, "tail".
|
|
Its name etymologically derives from Old Sorbian Drežďany, meaning people of the forest. Dresden later evolved into the capital of Saxony.
|
|
In Odia, "Gaja" means elephant and "Pati" means master or husband. As such, Gajapati etymologically means a king with an army of elephants.
|
|
His name, like other Gaulish language names (Ambiorix, Orgetorix, Vercingetorix) contains a -rix suffix which is etymologically related to the Latin rex, Gaelic rí, Sanskrit rāja- and German Reich, indicating kingship or rule; it is probably an aristocratic suffix. Dumno- is etymologically related to the Gaelic domhan "world", indicating that the name may be translated as "king of the world".
|
|
Smiths of Bletchington Etymologically this is misleading, but its use is well-established and accepted. Natives of the parish colloquially abbreviate it to "Bletch".
|
|
The Cantars are also known as Shanar. The term is proposed as an etymologically corruptive derivative of shandrar, the older term for the community.
|
|
The name Kjárr can be etymologically derived from Latin Caesar. But here the connection with France suggests it might be an adaptation of French Charles.
|
|
The band is named after a garbage dump in Haugesund, Norway. Etymologically, the name may refer to the place where the rivers or currents meet.
|
|
NeuköllnTranslated "New Kölln", and etymologically "New Colony" from lat. colonia; cf. also Roman Cologne. Not to be confused with Berlin's historical district of Neu-Cölln.
|
|
Etymologically it is from amba (-amba) meaning to say. It is a cognate with Zulu. Secondary meanings include dealing with a thing, issue or matter.
|
|
The words vihuela and viola are etymologically related."Vihuela." Real Academia Española, Diccionario de la Real Academia Española, 23d ed. Online. Accessed 25 Dec. 2008.
|
|
The word is etymologically unrelated to the yard of land around a dwelling.Oxford English Dictionary, 1st ed. "yard, n.2". Oxford University Press (Oxford), 1921.
|
|
In some cases, the masculine given name Brennan may be used as a contracted form of Brendan. Brennan is etymologically unrelated to Brendan. It is derived from the surname Brennan, which is an Anglicised form of the Irish Ó Braonáin. The popularity of (forms of) Brendan in Gaelic-speaking countries is thought to have influenced the use and popularity of the etymologically unrelated feminine name Brenda.
|
|
The name Paris is etymologically unrelated to the name of the French city of Paris, which derives its name from a Gaulish tribe called the Parisii.
|
|
Etymologically Lakhimpur is the transformed version of its original name Luxmipur. Kheri is a town from Lakhimpur. Henry Frowde. The Imperial Gazetteer of India, Vol. XII.
|
|
Etymologically, the name refers to inflammation (Latin, -itis) around (peri- ) the root tip or apex (-apical) of the tooth (-odont-). Periradicular periodontitis is an alternative term.
|
|
A spurious diphthong (or false diphthong) is an Ancient Greek vowel that is etymologically a long vowel but written exactly like a true diphthong (ei, ou).
|
|
The term is etymologically related to the Greek prefix idio- (meaning "own, personal, private, peculiar, separate, distinct") and -lect, abstracted from dialect, and ultimately from Ancient Greek .
|
|
The People's State: East German Society from Hitler to Honecker. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005. 352 pp. . Sometimes an entirely new or etymologically unrelated word is coined.
|
|
S. 446-450. as the bird was not recorded in England until 1753. Other Germanic languages have etymologically related names: Danish: nøddekrige; Dutch: notenkraker; Norwegian: nøttekråke; Swedish: nötkråka.
|
|
Unlike the etymologically related but largely dissimilar fauxbourdon, falsobordoni have all four vocal parts written out and chiefly use root position triads as opposed to first inversion triads.
|
|
The term “Padārtha” derived from two “Pada” or word and “Artha” or the meaning or referent. Therefore etymologically the term Padārtha means “the meaning or referent of words”.
|
|
The word tun is etymologically related to the word ton for the unit of mass, the mass of a tun of wine being approximately one long ton, which is .
|
|
Versuch einer Gesamtdarstellung ihrer Kultur. p. 280. The name ‘Intarabus’ has been characterized as “etymologically obscure”;Bernhard Maier (1998). Dictionary of Celtic Religion and Culture. Boydell & Brewer. . p.158.
|
|
Tondiraba (Estonian for "Ghost Bog", although etymologically unrelated) is a subdistrict () in the district of Lasnamäe, Tallinn, the capital of Estonia. , there are no residents living in the subdistrict.
|
|
Names etymologically related to Weeks include but may not be limited to: Weekes, Wicks, Weech, Week, Weeke, Wich, Wych, Weetch, Wick, Wickes, Wix, Wike, Witch, Wykes, Whick, and Vik.
|
|
The oft-quoted meaning "sharp-tailed" is both etymologically and morphologically incorrect.Meagher, David (2012). An etymology of the scientific names of Victorian snakes. The Victorian Naturalist 129(1): 54-60.
|
|
Etymologically the name can be derived from "Nertius", a Gallo-Roman person with great prestige in ancient times. A manuscript from 1247 mentions the name "Nercium" and in 1547 "Ners".
|
|
Retrieved June 2009. Calving of ice shelves is usually preceded by a rift. These events are not often observed. Etymologically, calving is cognatic with calving as in bearing a calf.
|
|
Etymologically, he who can cast terror on all sides is called an Abhira. In Sanskrit, A is a prefix to imply opposite of any word and bhīru(भीरु) means afraid.
|
|
There is also a homonym, herem, meaning fisherman's net, which occurs 9 times in the masoretic text and is regarded as etymologically unrelated, according to the Brown Driver Briggs Lexicon.
|
|
The term husband refers to Middle English huseband, from Old English hūsbōnda, from Old Norse hūsbōndi (hūs, "house" + bōndi, būandi, present participle of būa, "to dwell", so, etymologically, "a householder").
|
|
Counsel for the organization was Greenbaum, Wolff, and Ernst. Student travelers with the organization were referred to as 'Argonauts', although etymologically 'argosy' has no relation to Jason and the Argonauts.
|
|
The names Hannah, Anna, Anne, Ann are etymologically related to Joanne just the same: they are derived from Hebrew חַנָּה Ḥannāh 'grace' from the same verbal root meaning "to be gracious".
|
|
Etymologically, "okrug" literally means circuit. In meaning, the word is similar to the German term Bezirk ("district") and the French word Arrondissement; all of which refer to something "encircled" or "surrounded".
|
|
Strictly speaking, suppletion occurs when different inflections of a lexeme (i.e., with the same lexical category) have etymologically unrelated stems. The term is also used in looser senses, albeit less formally.
|
|
Russian uses phonetic transcription for the Cyrillization of its many loanwords from French. Some use is made of Cyrillic's iotation features to respresent French's front rounded vowels and etymologically-softened consonants.
|
|
Morphotactics represent the ordering restrictions in place on the ordering of morphemes. Etymologically, it can be translated as "the set of rules that define how morphemes (morpho) can touch (tactics) each other".
|
|
Macle is an old French word, a heraldic term for a voided lozenge (one diamond shape within another). Etymologically the word is derived from the Latin macula meaning spot, mesh, or hole.
|
|
In the tradition of anglicisation of Gaelic names by using similar- sounding, but etymologically unrelated replacements, Hugh also serves as a replacement for Aodh and Ùisdean (see Hughes (surname), Hughes (given name)).
|
|
The short form of Alan is Al. which cited: This name is a short form of numerous other etymologically unrelated names that begin with this syllable. Note also the Cornish hypocoristic form Talan.
|
|
Surmo Valley (Urdu) is a valley in Ghangche District, in Gilgit–Baltistan, Pakistan. Etymologically, the name is derived from sermo : ser meaning gold and mo is a suffix used to feminise the word.
|
|
The term "weak suppletion" is sometimes used in contemporary synchronic morphology in regard to sets of stems (or affixes) whose alternations cannot be accounted for by current phonological rules. For example, stems in the word pair oblige/obligate are related by meaning but the stem-final alternation is not related by any synchronic phonological process. This makes the pair appear to be suppletive, except that they are related etymologically. In historical linguistics "suppletion" is sometimes limited to reference to etymologically unrelated stems.
|
|
Overall, rational choice theory puts a premium on internal logical consistency whereas ecological rationality targets external performance in the world. The term ecologically rational is only etymologically similar to the biological science of ecology.
|
|
Michael Stubbs, Language and Literacy: the Sociolinguistics of Reading and Writing. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, p. 31-32 Many spellings represent older forms and corresponding older pronunciations. Some spellings, however, are not etymologically correct.
|
|
NeuköllnTranslated "New Cölln", and etymologically "New Colony" from lat. [nova] colonia. () is one of the twelve boroughs of Berlin. It is located in the southeastern part from the city centre towards Berlin Schönefeld Airport.
|
|
The word 'parasite' contains within itself its opposite. The prefix 'para' in the word parasite has many contradictory meanings. It simultaneously signifies proximity and distance. The word 'parasite' originated etymologically from the Greek 'parasitos'.
|
|
Hughes is an Anglicized spelling of the Welsh and Irish patronymic surname of French origin. The surname may also be the etymologically unrelated Picard variant "Hugh" (Old French "Hue") of the Germanic name "Hugo".
|
|
Etymologically the term Andajes place names comer from two Quechua. "Anta" means copper and "Jaja" or "casha" which means thorn. Another version is that it was named by Spanish Andaxes and eventually led to Andajes.
|
|
Curiously enough, the imperfect conjugation of the auxiliary verbs seems to confuse and interchange the inflections. Etymologically the two auxiliary verbs should be conjugated as follows: véser: I sing.: sére II sing.: séret III sing.
|
|
Etymologically probably related and conceptually similar is the valley landform known as asiepen, which is mainly found in the south Westphalian area and generally also describes wet valley bottoms, mostly stream-bearing V-shaped valleys.
|
|
Razakar (رضا کار) is etymologically an Arabic word which literally means volunteer. The word is also common in Urdu language as a loanword. In Bangladesh, razakar is a pejorative word meaning a traitor or Judas.
|
|
Etymologically, the word is a combination of the Sanskrit words bodhi and citta. Bodhi means "awakening" or "enlightenment". Citta derives from the Sanskrit root cit, and means "that which is conscious" (i.e., mind or consciousness).
|
|
However, etymologically, 『絃』 is the correct character to be used to refer to strings of the qin as the radical denotes, qin strings were made of silk (though probably etymologically incorrect for the modern metal- nylon strings). But for 『弦』, it probably denotes a string used on an instrument which requires a bow to play, such as erhu or violin. Maybe, 『弦』 can also be used to refer to metal / metal-nylon strings...Dr. L. Wieger, S. J. Chinese Characters: Their origin, etymology, history, classification and signification.
|
|
Laughland Nelson, Janet: Rituals of Power: From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, BRILL, 2000, p. 98. It is etymologically related to the Thing of the Vikings and Anglo-Saxons and the Althing of Iceland.
|
|
The term bolla is etymologically related to Greek Φάλη, Φάλαινα 'monster, whale,' (although the relationship is not certain)., "Bolla", A Dictionary of Albanian Religion, Mythology, and Folk Culture, pp. 46–47. Kulshedra (; def. ) or kuceder (; def.
|
|
Hrotti is a sword in the Völsung cycle (Fáfnismál, Völsunga saga, 20). It was a part of Fáfnir's treasure, which Sigurðr took after he slew the dragon. Kemp Malone suggested that Hrotti was etymologically related to Hrunting.
|
|
Blaine, WA: Ruhani Satsang Books. , 1999; BOOK TWO: SHABD, The Sound Principle. Yoga is literally ‘union’, or ‘to yoke’. Etymologically, Surat Shabd Yoga means the ‘Union of the Soul with the Essence of the Absolute Supreme Being’.
|
|
Etymologically, the word mood derives from the Old English which denoted military courage, but could also refer to a person's humor, temper, or disposition at a particular time. The cognate Gothic translates both "mood, spiritedness" and "anger".
|
|
Etymologically speaking, the first element the name Pittentrail is pett, a Pictish word borrowed into Gaelic meaning "land-holding, unit of land". The second is Gaelic tràill, another loan-word, from the Old Norse for "thrall, slave".
|
|
Mamanda etymologically consists of the word mama (mamarina) which means uncle in Banjar language and nda which means honorable. So mamanda means honorable uncle. That is "greeting" to uncles who are respected in the kinship system or family.
|
|
Etymologically the word means "mud." Lute is a slurry of clay and other substances the potter feels would enhance the binding. The false spout may be hollow, partly hollow, or solid. If hollow, it is blocked with ceramic.
|
|
The name etymologically came from Turkic languages: Nogai suslan- "to look menacing", suslä "menacing, gloomy" (hence ). The variants , , [], Ubykh: [], Digor . The name Sosruko [] is from Circassian "sword" + "hit" + "heat" + "son"; hence literally “The son of the fiery sword hit”.
|
|
The word etymologically derives from the word bagharey, meaning "distributors" in the Shina language, as the Bagrot valley was once famous for its agricultural products: crop, fruits and vegetables and its people were famous for their magnanimity and hospitality.
|
|
There were no exhibitions of any sort as Americans understand them. Etymologically the word means “showing.” He had to join the Inner Temple, one of the four groups of a professional association of barristers called the Inns of Court.
|
|
The word skald is perhaps ultimately related to (). Old High German has , and . The Old High German variant stem etymologically identical to the skald- stem () means "to scold, blame, accuse, insult". The person doing the insulting is a or .
|
|
In Hinduism, Vaishvanara (, pronounced ), meaning "of or related to Visvanara" is an abstract concept related to the soul atman. Etymologically, Vaishvanara is a derivative of the conjoined word Vishvanara i.e. Vishva (Universe) + Narah (Man) i.e. the 'Universal or Cosmic Man'.
|
|
Nin-Ildu is a minor god in ancient Mesopotamian religion. She is a minor goddess of forests and the patron of carpenters. She was a daughter of Ea. Etymologically, it comes from the cuneiforms NIN , "lady" or "goddess" and ILDU.
|
|
The word "menstruation" is etymologically related to "moon". The terms "menstruation" and "menses" are derived from the Latin mensis (month), which in turn relates to the Greek mene (moon) and to the roots of the English words month and moon.
|
|
Thus, some dwarves that appear in German heroic poetry have been seen as relating to elves. In particular, nineteenth-century scholars tended to think that the dwarf Alberich, whose name etymologically means "elf-powerful", was influenced by early traditions of elves.
|
|
Etymologically, the proper name of the mountain is Meru (Pāli Meru), to which is added the approbatory prefix su-, resulting in the meaning "excellent Meru" or "wonderful Meru". Meru is also the name of the central bead in a mālā.
|
|
Suni began his production house named Suvin Cinemaas and etymologically this has been derived from the names of his father, mother and his own. He also feels that it denotes triumph (win) which is good (Su in Sanskrit means good).
|
|
Ahiara was founded by a man of that name. He was the son of Anunu, popularly called Odo ji Anunu. His sibling Avuvu became a part of Ikeduru. Etymologically, the name Ahiara is a type of plant among the Igbo people.
|
|
Eela and Eelavar are etymologically related to Eelam. The stem Eela is found in Prakrit inscriptions dated to 2nd century BCE in Sri Lanka in terms such as Eela- Barata and Eela-Naga, proper names. The meaning of Eela in these inscriptions is unknown although one could deduce that they are either from Eela, a geographic location, or were an ethnic group known as Eela. Although the two derivations Eelam and Eelavar are etymologically related, the word Eelavar in South Indian medieval inscriptions refer to the caste or function of toddy- drawers, drawn from the Dravidian word for palm tree toddy, Eelam.
|
|
Heber () is both an Irish masculine given name and an etymologically unrelated Biblical name. The Irish name is an Anglicisation of the Irish Gaelic Éibhear. The Biblical name means "enclave" in Hebrew; and was used by several minor characters in the Bible.
|
|
However, this form is considered etymologically incorrect, deriving from the Latin "Ultium" rather than "Ulcium."La Valsusa — Settimanale della Valle di Susa e Val Sangone — 1959: Ulzio o Oulx? Accessed 25 September 2008. Evolution of the territory of Oulx. 1. Oulx. 2.
|
|
The word mascara is the francisation of the Arabic word معسكر (mouaskar), meaning 'camp'. Due to French colonization at that time, the city's name has adopted the French version as an official name. The cosmetic mascara is unrelated etymologically, being derived from , masked.
|
|
Moreover, it is considered a boon for good harvest. Another ritual, dir-tachi, is observed in case of excessive pest infestation. In the past, according to Galo’s wisdom, Tachi was mainly responsible for the famine in the region. Etymologically, dir also signifies famine.
|
|
Preaspiration occurs before geminate (long or double consonants) p, t and k. It does not occur before geminate b, d or g. Pre-aspirated tt is analogous etymologically and phonetically to German and Dutch cht (compare Icelandic ', ' with the German ', ' and the Dutch ', ').
|
|
Alternatively, Ásgeir Blöndal Magnússon suggests Ilmr is a tree dís, with a name etymologically related to almr, elm. The elm is associated in folklore in many nations with death, which might have led to her being classed as a valkyrie.Hopkins (2014:36-37).
|
|
The Woman's Christian Temperance Union publishes several recipes for fruestas, which are nonalcoholic fruit drinks for large functions, such as proms and weddings. As a locution, fruesta drinks are etymologically derived from "fruit" and "fiesta", being a portmanteau of the two words.
|
|
The term husband refers to Middle English huseband, from Old English hūsbōnda, from Old Norse hūsbōndi (hūs, "house" + bōndi, būandi, present participle of būa, "to dwell", so, etymologically, "a householder"). The origin is the verb ‘to husband’ which originally meant ‘till’ or ‘cultivate’.
|
|
However, the original name Joanna is a single unit, not a compound. The names Hannah, Anna, Anne, Ann are etymologically related to Joanna just the same: they are derived from Hebrew חַנָּה Ḥannāh 'grace' from the same verbal root meaning 'to be gracious'.
|
|
Etymologically the origin of the settlement's name from Hungarian. The name probably from the Hungarian surname "Muncas" - munkás (worker) which later transformed into Munkács. The other names of the city derived from this. Today, there are many different ways to name Mukachevo.
|
|
The Turkish word gulet is a loanword from Venetian gołéta (Italian goletta), itself a loanword from French gouëlette (present-day spelling goélette), meaning "schooner". The French word is probably related to goéland, meaning (and etymologically related to the word) "gull", ultimately of Celtic origin.
|
|
Etymologically, the name Wiese is probably derived from the Old European root word virs or is- for water, or water, and has nothing to do with the German word , which means "meadow".Krahe, Hans: Theorie über die älteste Gewässernamengebung, see also Vennemann (1994), Steinbauer (1996).
|
|
The name of the town originates from the adjective "white" (bielý in Old Czech). The term Bielina ("white/bald place") is etymologically derived either from fact there was an area without any wood or (maybe) from sparkling waters of the river Bílina (formerly called Bělá).
|
|
Then starting in 1918, it was spelled Gjestal after the pronunciation of the local dialect (the d in dal is pronounced t because of the voiceless consonant s in front). In 1964, the spelling was changed back to the etymologically correct form of Gjesdal.
|
|
Etymologically the word kali appears to be an archaic term meaning 'people' and is incorporated in numerous tribal names of the Darling River valley, including Paakantyi (Creek People),Bula-ali (Hill people) and Thangkakali. In this construction the name would mean the Wilya people.
|
|
The Veneția () is a left tributary of the river Olt in Romania. It flows into the Olt near Veneția de Jos. Its length is and its basin size is . Its name is spelled like the Romanian exonym for Venice, but they are etymologically unrelated.
|
|
Babylonian Talmud, Punctuated (), ed. Yosef Amar, Jerusalem 1980, s.v. Sanhedrin 32b (Hebrew) The popular orthography for the Hebrew word for house, , is "beit", while the traditional King James one is "beth", the effort being now to replace both with the etymologically better suited "bet".
|
|
The German word Melamin was coined by combining the words Melam (a derivative of ammonium thiocyanate) and amine. Melamine is, therefore, unrelated etymologically to the root melas (μελας, meaning "black" in Greek), from which the words melanin, a pigment, and melatonin, a hormone, are formed.
|
|
Hindi (हिन्दी Hindi) is one of the Indo-Aryan languages of the Indo-European language family. The core of Hindi vocabulary is thus etymologically Indo-European. However, centuries of borrowing has led to the adoption of a wide range of words with foreign origins.
|
|
Lochlainn has also been rendered into English as Lawrence.Ó Corráin; Maguire (1981) p. 123. A variant form of Lachlann in Argyll is Lachann,Mac an Tàilleir (2016); Black (1971) p. 410. a name influenced by the similarly sounding (though etymologically unrelated) Eachann.Black (1971) p. 410.
|
|
Northeast megalopolis (United States) (top) and Taiheiyō Belt (Japan) (bottom). Megalopolis is often spelled Megapolis. Both are derived from () in Ancient Greek meaning 'great' and () meaning 'city', therefore literally a 'great city' (compare "megacity"). Because in Greek, is feminine, the etymologically correct term is megalopolis.
|
|
In the Pashto language, Zhob means "oozing water". Linguistically the name is Irano-Aryan in origin and compares etymologically to those of the Little Zab and Great Zab rivers in the Tigris Basin. The Yavyāvati River of the Rigveda may refer to the Zhob River.
|
|
The Indian classical music terminology talam has been etymologically derived from the union of the dances of both Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati (Tandavam and Lasyam). The expression of happiness and joy in dance is also termed as Lasyam.lt means beauty and a graceful dance.
|
|
Etymologically, its name comes from the Welsh y meaning the, melin meaning mill and heli, meaning brine/salt-water/sea. An alternative interpretation is from Y Felin Heulyn, "the mill on the River Heulyn", which refers to the river that runs into the village.
|
|
The word paper is etymologically derived from Latin , which comes from the Greek (), the word for the plant.πάπυρος , Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek–English Lexicon, on Perseus Papyrus is a thick, paper-like material produced from the pith of the ' plant, which was used in ancient Egypt and other Mediterranean cultures for writing before the introduction of paper. Although the word paper is etymologically derived from papyrus, the two are produced very differently and the development of the first is distinct from the development of the second. Papyrus is a lamination of natural plant fibre, while paper is manufactured from fibres whose properties have been changed by maceration.
|
|
The olivaceous piculet (Picumnus olivaceus) is a species of bird in the family Picidae. Etymologically, piculet is as a double diminutive of the Latin picus, woodpecker,Oxford English Dictionary see also Picus. In Greek, δρύοψ is woodpecker, which shares its roots with δρῦς, 'tree'; 'oak' and Druids.
|
|
The alt=Several women pray inside a building. There is a niche on the wall in whose direction they pray. Etymologically, the Arabic word qibla () means "direction". In Islamic ritual and law, it refers to a special direction faced by Muslims during prayers and other religious contexts.
|
|
Corykian Cave interior taken from entrance looking to rear or main cavern. The Corycian Cave (; ). is located on the slopes of Mount Parnassus, in central Greece. In the mythology of the area, it is named after the nymph Corycia; however, its name etymologically derives from korykos, "knapsack".
|
|
The maenor (pl. maenorau) was a gathering of villages in medieval Wales. Although it is very often conflated with the English manor, maenor predates that Norman French term by centuries and is apparently etymologically unrelated, instead deriving from Welsh maen ("stone")Wade-Evans, Arthur. Welsh Medieval Law.
|
|
This place is called Thriveni Sangamam in Malayalam which means the point of confluence of three rivers. In English both spellings viz. Muvattupuzha and Moovattupuzha are interchangeably used. Etymologically Moovattupuzha, is the correct spelling how ever commoners widely use the spelling Muvattupuzha and is better accepted.
|
|
In: Pfälzisches Burgen-Lexikon I (A–E). Kaiserslautern, 2007. The actual name of the castle has not survived. The name "Heidelsburg" is related etymologically to Heiden ("heathens") and first appeared in the Middle Ages by which time the castle had been a ruin for several centuries.
|
|
Behind the Name - Eithne Campbell, Mike This was a very popular girl's name in the United States in the early 20th century, but has since become unfashionable. It is also a very rare surname. Edna, as derived from Hebrew, is closely related etymologically to the name Eden.
|
|
The title Earl of March (etymologically identical to 'Earl of Mercia') was created in the western Midlands for Roger Mortimer in 1328. It has fallen extinct, and been recreated, three times since then, and exists today as a subsidiary title of the Duke of Richmond and Lennox.
|
|
Takchang Takchang (Takshang) is a village near Pakyong in East Sikkim, India. Takchang is 30.7 km from Gangtok and the population of the village is nearly 350-400. Ethnic Nepali and Lepcha are the main settler of this village. Etymologically the word "Taktsong" is derived from Lepcha (Rong) language.
|
|
Etymologically, Fraticelli is a diminutive derived from the Italian frate (plural frati),Bihl, Michael. "Fraticelli." The Catholic Encyclopedia Vol. 6. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1909. 31 December 2019 itself derived from Latin Frater 'brother', in Italian often shortened to Fra when referring to members of religious Orders.
|
|
Etymologically, the name is from the consonantal root B-R-K, meaning "knee", and verbally "to prostrate oneself", and hence "to receive blessing". The feminine noun barakah () means "blessing". In Islam, and specifically within the Sufi tradition, it has a meaning similar to "charisma". The Hebrew cognate is berakhah.
|
|
The term contrasts etymologically with the term antibiotic, although it is not a complete antonym. The related term prebiotic comes from the Latin prae, meaning 'before', and refers to a substance that is not digested, but rather may be fermented to promote the growth of beneficial intestinal microorganisms.
|
|
Balkana Lake was formerly known as Balukhana and Balukana, which derived from Ottoman Turkish language baluk - meaning "fish", and hana - meaning "place of dwelling" (habitat). The name, over time, transformed into Balkana, which sounds much like Balkan but etymologically, as said before, is in no connection to it.
|
|
As a masculine given name, Kennedy can be rendered into Irish as Cinnéididh and Cinnéidigh, and into Latin as Kinnedius., which is a transcription of: . The masculine Kennedy can be rendered into Scottish Gaelic as Uarraig. This name is etymologically unrelated to the English Kennedy and Irish Cinnéidigh.
|
|
Related to pryanik is kovrizhka (коврижка), a sweet pie with similar ingredients. The word pryanik is from Old Russian пьпьрянъ, an adjective from Old Russian пьпьрь 'pepper' which makes it etymologically similar or related to German Pfefferkuchen. However, traditional pryaniki do not usually include pepper as an ingredient.
|
|
Prior to their dispossession and displacement, the Burramatta travelled seasonally across their land in groups of between 30 to 60 people with the Parramatta River being an important source of food, including eel, from which Burramatta (and later Parramatta) are etymologically derived ('place where the eels lie down').
|
|
Carnethy is probably etymologically a Cumbric name. The main suggestion in past scholarship is that it is cognate with Welsh carneddau, 'cairns'.Bethany Fox, University of Helsinki; The P-Celtic Place- Names of North-East England and South-East Scotland, The Heroic Age, 10 (2007), www.heroicage.org (appendix at www.heroicage.org).
|
|
The place name Picacho Peak is etymologically redundant: picacho means 'peak' in Spanish. In 1775 the peak was referred to as Cerro de Taca 'Taca Hill' by Father Francisco Garcés, using the Oʼodham name Tcacca or Taceo. It was also called Picacho del Tucson 'Tucson Peak' in the past.
|
|
Dishes using lamian are usually served in a beef-flavored soup called tangmian ( literally 'soup noodles'). However, they are sometimes stir-fried and served with a sauce as a dish called chaomian (, literally 'fried noodles.' (This word is etymologically related to chow mein though the dish itself is different).
|
|
Findabair or Finnabair (modern Irish Fionnabhair ) was a daughter of Ailill and Queen Medb of Connacht in Irish mythology.Matson, Gienna: Celtic Mythology A to Z, page 2. Chelsea House, 2004. The meaning of the name is "white phantom" (etymologically cognate with Gwenhwyfar, the original Welsh form of Guinevere).
|
|
Folk etymologically the name is believed to have derived from the (formally native) wild boar, but the term is more probably an abbreviation of its old name, Passauer Wald ("Passau Forest"). The whole region was always closely linked to the Bishopric of Passau and the town of Passau.
|
|
Lăpuș (formerly Lăpușul Românesc; ) is a commune in Maramureș County, Transylvania, Romania, on the Lăpuș River, at 12 km from the town of Târgu Lăpuș. It is composed of a single village, Lăpuș. Etymologically, its name appears to come from the Hungarian lápos (i.e. "flatland, bog, muddy place").
|
|
Iki is not found in nature. While similar to wabi-sabi in that it disregards perfection, iki is a broad term that encompasses various characteristics related to refinement with flair. The tasteful manifestation of sensuality can be iki. Etymologically, iki has a root that means pure and unadulterated.
|
|
Vakrokti, emanating from the creative faculty of the poet endows poetic language with strikingness[Vaicitrya] and causes aesthetic delight to the reader. Etymologically, the word Vakrokti consists of two components - 'vakra' and 'ukti'. The first component means 'crooked, indirect or unique' and the second means 'poetic expression or speech'.
|
|
The mountain was probably located in the Southeastern Carpathians. Matei Cazacu (1972) tried to precisely locate it to the Siriul mountain range that divides Transylvania from Wallachia - the Buzău Mountains. Wanke (1990) was sceptical to Cazacu's attempt. There were attempts to etymologically derive Siriu from Romanian, Hungarian and Turkish language.
|
|
Etymologically, blusas comes from the Basque language and refers to the typical blouse worn at festivities. However, this word was a loanword from the Spanish blusa which describes the clothes worn in the countryside by farmers. It was also a loanword from the French blouse which itself had a German origin.
|
|
This name means "first" or "great" Bructeri (etymologically "ere-brought"). According to Maurits Gysseling, it is preserved in the early medieval place name Boroctra (Borchtergo). The presence of six Rhenish pagi with bant (banner) in the name may be a record of the long use of Roman banners noted by Procopius.
|
|
PERN SA (), joint stock Oil Pipeline Operation Company is one of leading companies for oil transportation and storage in Poland. The company is based in Płock and overlooks catering of oil and gas through Poland to eastern European markets. Etymologically the word Przyjaźń in both Polish and Ukrainian means Friendship.
|
|
Bruit is traditionally pronounced broot, rhyming with boot, although the etymologically accurate pronunciation bru´e or bru-e´ is common in North American medical parlance.Stedman's Medical Dictionary - 28th Ed. In addition, while bruit and murmur are technically synonymous, the term bruit is generally reserved for arterial sounds in North America.
|
|
This practice served not only as a reenactment of the infant death and rebirth of Bacchus, but also as a means by which Bacchic practitioners produced "enthusiasm": etymologically, to let a god enter the practitioner's body or to have her become one with Bacchus.Russell, Bertrand. History of Western Philosophy.Routledge, 1996, p.
|
|
Tedesco (or Todesco, or Todisco; plural "Tedeschi") is an Italian word for "German". Etymologically, it derives from Theodiscus, sharing the same root of German "Deutsch". Both Tedesco and Tedeschi are common surnames among Italians, both in Italy and in the diaspora. The surname and its variants means someone from Germany.
|
|
Municipium (pl. municipia) was the Latin term for a town or city. Etymologically the municipium was a social contract between municipes, the "duty holders," or citizens of the town. The duties, or munera, were a communal obligation assumed by the municipes in exchange for the privileges and protections of citizenship.
|
|
The tung oil tree originates in southern China and was cultivated there for tung oil, but the date of cultivation remains unknown. During the Song Dynasty, tung oil was used for waterproofing on ships.Ebrey, Walthall, and Palais (2006), 133. The word "tung" is etymologically derived from the Chinese 桐 tóng.
|
|
This list of Scottish Gaelic given names shows Scottish Gaelic given names beside their English language equivalent. In some cases, the equivalent can be a cognate, in other cases it may be an Anglicised spelling derived from the Gaelic name, or in other cases it can be an etymologically unrelated name.
|
|
Máire, Maura and Mary derive from the French "Marie" and the Hebrew "Mary". Maureen = Máirín, a diminutive. Some Irish names have [apparent] equivalents in other languages but are not etymologically related. Áine (meaning "brightness" or "radiance") is accepted as Anna and Anne (Áine was the name of an Irish Celtic goddess).
|
|
Philipott (translating Planudes), Aesop's Fables with His Life: in English, French and Latin, pp. 1 and 7. But according to Gert-Jan van Dijk, "Planudes' derivation of 'Aesop' from 'Aethiopian' is... etymologically incorrect,"Gert-Jan van Dijk, "Aesop" entry in The Encyclopedia of Ancient Greece, ed. Nigel Wilson, p. 18.
|
|
A bombolone (, pl. bomboloni) is an Italian filled doughnut (similar to the Berliner, krafne, etc.) and is eaten as a snack food and dessert. The pastry's name is etymologically related to bomba (bomb), and the same type of pastry is also called bomba (pl. "bombe") in some regions of Italy.
|
|
An exception was permitted for regions that pronounced the four kana as three or four distinct sounds. After a 1986 update to the Gendai Kanazukai, the exception was replaced with a statement that the unified spelling was to be the one primarily used but that etymologically-correct spellings were still permitted.
|
|
The name Chezib, etymologically, is derived from the word "disappointment," "delusion,"Elitzur, Y. (2004), p. 350 "failing" or "lying." In the Aramaic Targum of Pseudo-Yonathan ben Uzziel on Gen. 38:5, as well as in Genesis Rabba (§85), Chezib is rendered as Paskath, said to be the Aramaic equivalent of Chezib ("failing").
|
|
Hübner also argued, that Agadir is etymologically related to the semitic g-d-r and probably to Plato's Gadir. The semitic g-d-r means enclosure, fortification and sheep fold. The meaning of enclosure, sheep fold corresponds to the Greek translation of the name Gadeiros (Crit. 114b) which is Eumelos = Rich in Sheep.
|
|
Dysentery may also be caused by shigellosis, an infection by bacteria of the genus Shigella, and is then known as bacillary dysentery (or Marlow syndrome). The term bacillary dysentery etymologically might seem to refer to any dysentery caused by any bacilliform bacteria, but its meaning is restricted by convention to Shigella dysentery.
|
|
However, according to Kallistos Ware, "To translate 'hesychasm' as 'quietism', while perhaps etymologically defensible, is historically and theologically misleading." Ware asserts that "the distinctive tenets of the seventeenth century Western Quietists are not characteristic of Greek hesychasm.", p. 190 Elsewhere too, Ware argues that it is important not to translate "hesychasm" as "quietism".
|
|
The traditional spelling of Serbian was more conservative; it preserved all etymologically motivated izhitsas in words of Greek origin. Vuk Stefanović Karadžić had reformed the Serbian alphabet in the beginning of the nineteenth century and eliminated the letter, but the old spelling was used in some places as late as the 1880s.
|
|
Diarmaid () is a masculine given name in the Irish language, which has historically been anglicized as Jeremiah or Jeremy, names with which it is etymologically unrelated. Earlier forms of the name include Diarmit and Diarmuit. Variations of the name include Diarmait and Diarmuid. Anglicised forms of the name include Dermody, Dermot (, ) and Dermod.
|
|
It is located near the town of Kalabaka at the northwestern edge of the Plain of Thessaly near the Pineios river and Pindus Mountains. Meteora is included on the UNESCO World Heritage List under criteria I, II, IV, V, and VII. The name means "lofty", "elevated", and is etymologically related to meteor.
|
|
M. Haug states that etymologically, 'the word ['Brahmana' or 'Brahmanam'] is derived from brahman which properly signifies the Brahma priest who must know all Vedas, and understand the whole course and meaning of the sacrifice... the dictum of such a Brahma priest who passed as a great authority, was called a Brahmanam'.
|
|
Grand, Great or Chief Župan (transl. Grand Prince, , , zoupanos megas) is the English rendering of a South Slavic title which relate etymologically to Župan (originally a pater familias, later the tribal chief of a unit called župa) like a Russian Grand Prince to a Knyaz (rendered as Prince or Duke depending on administration).
|
|
The Talishis generally identify themselves with the ancient Cadusians, who inhabited the area to the southwest of Caspian Sea, bounded on the north by Kura River, including modern provinces of Ardabil and Gilan. The name Talishi may be etymologically related to Cadusi, which has influenced the name of the Caspian and Caucasus.
|
|
Judarn is the name of a small lake in Bromma, a western suburb in Stockholm, Sweden. Surrounded by the forest and nature reserve Judarskogen, it stretches between Åkeshov and Södra Ängby. Three other lakes are found nearby: Kyrksjön, Lillsjön, and Råcksta Träsk. The name is etymologically associated to ljuda, the verb "to sound".
|
|
Apollo kitharoidos (holding a cithara) and musagetes (leading the Muses). Marble, Roman artwork, 2nd century CE Cragus (Lycian league). The cithara or kithara (, ) was an ancient Greek musical instrument in the yoke lutes family. In modern Greek the word kithara has come to mean "guitar", a word which etymologically stems from kithara.
|
|
All y'all, all of y'all, and alls y'all are used by some speakers to indicate a larger group than is necessarily implied by simply y'all. All y'all can also be used for emphasis; the existence of this etymologically pleonastic form is further evidence that speakers now perceive y'all as a grammatically indivisible unit.
|
|
Mhairi or Mhàiri is a Scottish female given name, ultimately derived from the name Mary. Etymologically, it is an erroneous form, based on the Scottish Gaelic vocative form a Mhàiri (pronounced ), from the nominative Màiri . In Scottish English it is usually pronounced . Variations of this form also occur, such as Mhari or Mhairie.
|
|
Shabiyah ( šaʿbiyyah, plural: šaʿbiyyāt) is a neologism exclusive to Libya under Gaddafi, in line with exclusive terms for republic (jamahiriya), ministry (amanah) and embassy (people's-bureau). The term basically means a district, that is, a top level administrative division. Etymologically, it is an adjective meaning "of or pertaining to the people, popular".
|
|
In Santa Catarina this is Northern Germany, from Bremen to Danzig. In Rio Grande do Sul it is from the Hunsrück area south-west of Frankfurt and substantially different, at least to Germans. The town government uses "Pomeroy" as the English translation of the town's name on its website, despite being etymologically incorrect.
|
|
Mnemosyne (; , ) is the goddess of memory in Greek mythology. "Mnemosyne" is derived from the same source as the word mnemonic, that being the Greek word mnēmē, which means "remembrance, memory".Memory and the name Memnon, as in "Memnon of Rhodes" are etymologically related. Mnemosyne is sometimes confused with Mneme or compared with Memoria.
|
|
Haurvatat /ˈhəʊrvətət/ (Avestan: 𐬵𐬀𐬎𐬬𐬀𐬙𐬁𐬙 ) is the Avestan language word for the Zoroastrian concept of "wholeness" or "perfection." In post-Gathic Zoroastrianism, Haurvatat was the Amesha Spenta associated with water (cf. apo), prosperity, and health. Etymologically, Avestan haurvatat derives from an Indo-Iranian root and is linguistically related to Vedic Sanskrit sarvatāt "intactness, perfection".
|
|
Muirgheas is a masculine given name in the Irish language. The name is composed of two elements: the first, muir, means "sea"; the second element, gus, means "choice". The name has been Anglicised to the etymologically unrelated Maurice. A contracted form of the name is Muiris (which is also a form of Maurice in Irish).
|
|
The church projects above the roof of the building, while the cemetery appears as projections off the nave. The philosophic term Pantheon comes from a different, polytheistic religion. Etymologically, it refers to a panoply of "all the gods." Christianity, however, is considered a monotheistic religion, despite the Trinitarian subdivision of divinity into three persons.
|
|
Misimians are known for participating in Lazic War. Etymologically the name "Misimians" corresponds to the Svan self-designation Mushüan. The Misimians occupied part of the Kodori gorge and were doubtlessly a Svanian tribe. It follows, therefore, that Svans lived in the Kodori gorge as early back as at the beginning of the Mediaeval epoch.
|
|
Retrieved 21 October 2008.Gok Wan, the British fashion consultant, author and television presenter of British Chinese heritage is a resident of Hunderthwaite. Etymologically speaking, Hunderthwaite is derived most plausibly from Old Norse Hunrothr- þveit, meaning 'Hunrothr's clearing'. The first element in the name could also be Old English hundred, a type of administrative division.
|
|
One notable thing is that he etymologically employed the Old Norse character ð as a silent letter in e.g. með , preposition 'with', from Old Norse með, which was spelled med in Ivar Aasen's normal. He also preferred to use a endings where Ivar Aasen's normal has i, e.g. sola noun 'the sun' instead of soli.
|
|
One variant uses gerusasthai, the other mythesasthai. The latter is a form of the verb mytheomai ('to speak,' 'to tell'), which is etymologically associated with mythos. In the Works and Days, Hesiod describes his dispute with his brother Perses. He also announces to his readers his intention to tell true things to his brother.
|
|
Keratoderma blennorrhagicum etymologically meaning keratinized (kerato-) skin (derma-) mucousy (blenno-) discharge (-rrhagia) (also called keratoderma blennorrhagica) are skin lesions commonly found on the palms and soles but which may spread to the scrotum, scalp and trunk. The lesions may resemble psoriasis.James, William; Berger, Timothy; Elston, Dirk (2005). Andrews' Diseases of the Skin: Clinical Dermatology.
|
|
In the United States, there have been several controversies involving the word niggardly, an adjective meaning "stingy" or "miserly", because of its phonetic similarity to the racial slur nigger. Etymologically, the two words are unrelated. The term niggardly, arising in the Middle Ages, long predates the term nigger, which arose in the 16th century.
|
|
The Laws of B'rachos, Artscroll 1990, page 86-87. The Talmud teaches that the word Amen is an acronym for (', "God, trustworthy King.")Tractate Shabbat 119b and Tractate Sanhedrin 111a The word amen itself is etymologically related to the Hebrew word ' (, "faith") asserting that one is affirming the fundamental beliefs of Judaism.Rietti, Rabbi Jonathan.
|
|
In Rudin, Catherine and Bryan J. Gordon (Ed.) Advances in the Study of Siouan Languages and Linguistics, pp. 5–38. The name derives from two phonetically similar but etymologically distinct words in the Seneca language: Hodínöhšö:ni:h, meaning "those of the extended house," and Hodínöhsö:ni:h, meaning "house builders".Chafe, Wallace (n.d.). English – Seneca Dictionary, p. 88.
|
|
In Bengali, the word prabhát(a) (প্রভাত - ) means dawn, morning or daybreak. The word sauṋgiit(a) (সঙ্গীত - ) also spelled saḿgiit(a) (সংগীত - ) means song and music. Thus, prabhát(a) sauṋgiit(a) or prabhát(a) saḿgiit(a) etymologically means "morning song" or "songs of dawn". It has also been interpreted as "songs of a new dawn".
|
|
As Babylonia is called after the city of Babylon, Assyria means "land of Asshur". Etymologically, Assyria is connected to the name of Syria,"Syria is not but a contraction of Assyria or Assyrian; this according to the Greek pronunciation. The Greeks applied this name to all of Asia Minor." Cited after Sa Grandeur Mgr.
|
|
The word κέντρον is derived from the verb κεντεῖν, meaning to sting (of bees), to prick, to goad, and to spur. When trying to explain etymologically the term gynocentrism, it is important to consider the ancient Greek κέντρον, with the signification middle point/centre, and not the more obvious ancient Greek word κεντρισμός (mirroring -centrism).
|
|
There are various names that are connected by cognation in many instances (albeit not all), such as Myer, Meyr, Meier, Meijer, Mayer, Maier, Mayr, and Mair). Among German Jews, the European surname "Meyer" can sometimes be converged with the similar sounding, though etymologically unconnected, Hebrew name "Meir", which means "one who shines" in Hebrew.
|
|
Odo is a name typically associated with historical figures from the Middle Ages and before. Odo is etymologically related to the names Otho and Otto, and to the French name Odon and modern version Eudes, and to the Italian names Ottone and Udo; all come from the Germanic word ot meaning "possessor of wealth".
|
|
The village has been populated since around the 14th century and has grave sites dating from the Bronze Age. The name Hervik is etymologically connected to Harwich in England, Here-wic, which means a cove (vik in Norwegian) populated by an army (hær in Norwegian). In medieval sources the village is known as Heruicum.
|
|
Clio Art Fair was started in 2014 by art dealer and philanthropist Alessandro Berni. The name comes from Clio or Kleio, one of the nine muses in Greek mythology, representing history. Etymologically derived from the Greek root κλέω/κλείω: “to celebrate,” or “to make famous.” In its inaugural year, displayed 33 artists representing 16 countries.
|
|
The perpetrator is then issued either a yellow or red card, depending on the severity of the action. As fouls are often the result of a defender failing to touch the ball while touching the opponent, the (etymologically paradox) notion is widespread that a normal foul is not incompatible with personal fairness and sportsmanship.
|
|
It is a popular misconception that the term "woman" is etymologically connected to "womb". (Originally published in two volumes, 1895 and 1898, by The European Publishing Company.) "Womb" derives from the Old English word wamb meaning "belly, uterus" (modern German retains the colloquial term "wamme" from Old High German wamba for "belly, paunch, lap").
|
|
In 1965, botanist James A. Duke introduced the terms phanerocotylar and cryptocotylar as synonyms for epigeal and hypogeal respectively, because he didn't consider these terms etymologically correct.Duke, J.A. (1965) "Keys for the identification of seedlings of some prominent woody species in 8 forest types in Puerto Rico" Ann. Missouri. Bot. Gard no. 52 pp.
|
|
A chentu () is a horse whip which looks like a crooked stick, and is a typical attribute of Aiyanar, Krishna in his aspect as Rajagopala, and Shiva with Nandi. The attribute of chentu, which is etymologically derived from a Tamil word, generally appears in Southern India, especially in Hindu images of Tamil Nadu state, India.
|
|
In 1965, botanist James A. Duke introduced the terms cryptocotylar and phanerocotylar as synonyms for hypogeal and epigeal respectively, because he didn't consider these terms etymologically correct.Duke, J.A. (1965) "Keys for the identification of seedlings of some prominent woody species in 8 forest types in Puerto Rico" Ann. Missouri. Bot. Gard no. 52 pp.
|
|
The name can be Latinised as Grania; and can be Anglicised as Granya. The name Gráinne can also be represented in English as Grace, Gertrude, and Gertie. which is a transcription of: These English names are etymologically unrelated to Gráinne. Gráinne is pronounced as 'Grawn-ya' in all dialects bar Ulster Irish where it is pronounced as 'Grah-nya'.
|
|
The word pastramă is etymologically rooted in the Romanian a păstra, which means "to keep" or "to preserve". But the word is maybe more ancient and comes from the Latin pastor who means shepherd. So Pastramă is shepherd's meat so lamb or mutton. Pastramă was introduced by Romans to the city of Caesarea Mazaca in Anatolia, known as pastron.
|
|
1985 is in two parts. The first part, called "1984", is a series of essays and interviews (Burgess is the voice of the interviewer and the interviewee) discussing aspects of Orwell's book. The basic idea of dystopia is explicated, and term "kakotopia" is also brought up, and explored etymologically. The etymology of the word "utopia" is also deconstructed.
|
|
There is much conjecture about the origin of the word "centenarium" and whether it is etymologically tied to the locally built fortified farmhouses called Gasr (plural Gsur). Probably their Latin name was due to the fact that one hundred men (one hundred is said in Latin "centum") worked each fortified farm, under the orders of a former centurion.
|
|
The name Aram (, Aram) means etymologically "height, high region", according to Wilhelm GeseniusGesenius, Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon to the Old Testament Scriptures, translated by Samuel Prideaux Tregelles, ad loc. and "the highland" according to Strong's Concordance, in which it is referred to as Hebrew word #758.Hebrew word #758, Strong's Exhaustive Concordance by James Strong, S.T.D., LL.D., 1890.
|
|
Poll was already inhabited during the New Stone Age; etymologically the name originates in a meaning like Swamp. The first documentary mentioning of Poll was on 1. April 1003 by monks from nearby Deutz Abbey, which was part of the Electorate of Cologne. The village Poll was suburbanized in 1889 and became a quarter of Cologne.
|
|
The particle see and its many regional variations (e.g. se, sai, sae, san, sane, same, samee, samyaa) marks direction. It can roughly be translated as "in" or "to" in English and is comparable in usage to e in standard Japanese. Etymologically, the particle is said to originate from the expression sama ni "by way of, in the state of".
|
|
The particle doma typically follows nouns and marks approximation. It can be translated as "roughly", "approximately" , "just about", "around" or "or so" in English. The closest standard Japanese equivalents would be bakari wa, gurai wa and nado wa. Etymologically, doma stems from the word tomo, meaning "together with" in standard Japanese, and the topic particle は (w)a.
|
|
Duiven () is a municipality and a town in the eastern Netherlands. Duiven's name can be translated into English to mean "pigeons" or "doves". Although the coat of arms and logo of the municipality feature pigeons, the name is etymologically related to "dunes" (Dutch: duinen). The flag of the municipality of Duiven was granted and adopted on 25 June 1954.
|
|
It is a quite common phenomenon in language development for two phonemes to merge, thereby making etymologically distinct words sound alike. In languages with gender distinction, however, these word pairs may still be distinguishable by their gender. For example, French pot ("pot") and peau ("skin") are homophones /po/, but disagree in gender: le pot vs. la peau.
|
|
However, it is clear that the Greeks added much to the Adonis-Myrrha story, before it was first recorded by classical scholars. Myrrh, the precious embalming resin of antiquity. Over the centuries Myrrha, the girl, and myrrh, the fragrance, have been linked etymologically. Myrrh was precious in the ancient world, and was used for embalming, medicine, perfume, and incense.
|
|
The name comes from Jogaila (), the first Grand Duke of Lithuania to become King of Poland. In Polish, the dynasty is known as and the patronymic form: ; in Lithuanian it is called , in Belarusian (), in Hungarian , and in Czech , as well as or in Latin. Jogaila name etymologically means strong rider, from Lithuanian words (to ride) and (strong, powerful).
|
|
Although there are numerous eschatological parallels between Aṣ̌a and Aši "recompense, reward" (most notably their respective associations with Sraosha and Vohu Manah), and are on occasion even mentioned together (Yasna 51.10), the two are not etymologically related. The feminine abstract noun aši/arti derives from ar-, "to allot, to grant." Aši also has no Vedic equivalent.
|
|
Burkert, p. 131. In a note, he records other scholars' arguments "for the meaning Mistress as a feminine to Heros, Master." John Chadwick, a decipherer of Linear B, remarks "her name may be connected with hērōs, ἥρως, 'hero', but that is no help since it too is etymologically obscure."Chadwick, The Mycenaean World (Cambridge University Press) 1976:87.
|
|
There are several Spanish-derived words that have acquired function as modals upon adoption in Tagalog. Tagalog modals, including those that are etymologically derived from Spanish, can be classified into two main groups: words realizing deontic modality (i.e modals concerned with expressing inclination, obligation and ability) and words realizing epistemic modality (i.e. modals concerned with degrees of reality).
|
|
The parish is also crossed by the narrow gauge railway between Gijón and FEVE Laviana, with two stops within its boundaries. The parish derives its name etymologically from the geographical description: the conjunction of the words "valley" and "soto" (mountain, forest, village site trees in riparian or meadow). The older form, Valle de Soto, has become Valdesoto.
|
|
It has a Golgi apparatus near the nucleus, mitochondria just inside the cell membrane (sarcolemma), and a smooth endoplasmic reticulum (specialized for muscle function and called the sarcoplasmic reticulum). While sarcoplasm and myoplasm, viewed etymologically, might seem to be synonyms, they are not. Whereas sarcoplasm is a type of cytoplasm, myoplasm is the entire contractile portion of muscle tissue.
|
|
Although incorporation does not occur regularly, English uses it sometimes: breastfeed, and direct object incorporation, as in babysit. Etymologically, such verbs in English are usually back-formations: the verbs breastfeed and babysit are formed from the adjective breast-fed and the noun babysitter respectively. Incorporation and plain compounding may be fuzzy categories: consider backstabbing, name- calling, axe murder.
|
|
For example, the English compound basketball was calqued, conventionally, into Standard Chinese as 篮球 lánqiú, which means "basketball". The lexical item 篮球 lánqiú consists of 篮 lán "basket" and 球 qiú "ball". Therefore, lánqiú is a calque. On the other hand, the English compound hotdog was etymologically calqued into Standard Chinese as 热狗 règǒu "hotdog".
|
|
If Etruscan was spoken in Greece, it must have been effectively a language isolate, with no significant relationship to or interaction with speakers of pre-Greek or ancient Greek, since, in the words of C. De Simone, there are no Etruscan words that can be "etymologically traced back to a single, common ancestral form with a Greek equivalent".
|
|
In some cases, cognates or etymologically related words from different languages may be borrowed and sometimes used synonymously or sometimes used distinctly. The most common basic example is versus earlier , where they are used distinctly. A similar example is versus earlier ; thus is not redundant but means a drinking vessel specifically made of glass (e.g. as opposed to plastic).
|
|
In this distinction, only a tympanostomy involves tympanostomy tubes and creates a semipermanent stoma. This distinction in usage is not always made. The word tympanocentesis specifies that centesis (aspiration for sampling) is being done. Etymologically, myringotomy (myringo-, from Latin myringa "eardrum", \+ -tomy) and tympanotomy (tympano- + -tomy) both mean "eardrum cutting", and tympanostomy (tympano- + -stomy means "making an eardrum stoma".
|
|
Bamia is a Middle Eastern, Anatolian and Greek stew prepared using lamb, okra and tomatoes as primary ingredients.Claudia Roden, A New Book of Middle Eastern Food, p. 248 Additional ingredients used include tomato sauce, onion, garlic, cilantro (coriander), vegetable oil, cardamom, salt and pepper. The word "bamia" itself simply means "okra" and it is etymologically an Arabic word.
|
|
Rudolf Simek says that the name Göndul is etymologically rooted in Old Norse gandr (meaning "magic, magic wand"), yet in the Norwegian 'Göndul charm' it appears to mean "magical animal; werewolf?", and that, whatever the case, the name "awakens magical associations which certainly are connected with the function of the Valkyries as directors of human fate."Simek (2007:115).
|
|
The Life puts forward the spurious claim that Abingdon, the town near Oxford, is to be explained etymologically as Abbain dun, "Abbán's town". The aetiological tale goes that the town took its name from Abbán, because he had successfully converted the king and the people of the area.Latin Life of St Abbán in the Codex Dublinensis, ed. Plummer § 14.
|
|
Etymologically speaking, Glenlochar may be connected to the ancient name Loukopibía, and derived from the Brittonic -luch-, "marshy/brackish water" (Welsh llwch, Gaelic loch), or lǖch, "bright, shining", with the adjectival suffix -ar. The first part of the name is either Brittonic glïnn- (Welsh glyn) or Gaelic gleann, both meaning "a valley", anglicised as Scots glen.
|
|
The first written mention of Bryansk , as Debryansk, dates to 1146 in the Hypatian Codex. The name appears variously as , and in other spellings.Hypatian Codex Etymologically, it derives from "дъбръ", a Slavic word for "ditch", "lowland", or "dense woodland";Черных П. Я.: Историко-этимологический словарь современного русского языка. Москва, Русский язык-Медиа, 2004Смолицкая Г. П.: Топонимический словарь Центральной России.
|
|
The identification is due to the sequence of succession only and not based in name, Ongenþeow and Egil being unrelated etymologically. The name Ongentheow contains as its second element þeōw "servant, slave". The first appears to be ongēan "against, opposite".The composition of the two elements has been interpreted as meaning "the opposite of a slave" i.e.
|
|
Eastern Min and Southern Min are both spoken in the same Fujian Province, but the name Hokkien, while etymologically derived from the same characters as Fujian (), is used in Southeast Asia and the English press to refer specifically to Southern Min, which has a larger number of speakers both within Fujian and in the Chinese diaspora of Southeast Asia.
|
|
The name of the goddess Rati comes from the Sanskrit root ', meaning "enjoy" or "delight in." Although the verb root generally refers to any sort of enjoyment, it usually carries connotations of physical and sensual enjoyment. Etymologically, the word ' refers to anything that can be enjoyed; but, it is almost always used to refer to sexual love.
|
|
Etymologically, the name of Bray comes from the Gaulish word braco, which became the Old French Bray, meaning marsh, swamp, or mud. The area appears to be so named as the soil distinguishes it from the neighbouring Pays de Caux; the sticky clay is quite different from the dry, firm chalk of the Pays de Caux.
|
|
Like other major Western noble titles, Duke is sometimes used to render (translate) certain titles in non-western languages. "Duke" is used even though those titles are generally etymologically and often historically unrelated and thus hard to compare. However, they are considered roughly equivalent, especially in hierarchic aristocracies such as feudal Japan, useful as an indication of relative rank.
|
|
Cultural marks can still be found though. In some villages and towns a Dutch Reformed church is present, and a number of border districts (such as Cleves, Borken and Viersen) have towns and village with an etymologically Dutch origin. In the area around Cleves (Ger.Kleve, Du. Kleef) traditional dialect is Dutch, rather than surrounding (High/Low) German.
|
|
Kew World Checklist of Selected Plant FamiliesMartínez Gordillo, M., J. J. Ramírez, R. C. Durán, E. J. Arriaga, R. García, A. Cervantes & R. M. Hernández. 2002. Los géneros de la familia Euphorbiaceae en México. Anales del Instituto de Biología de la Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Botánica 73(2): 155–281. Etymologically, the name Acidocroton means "sour croton".
|
|
The Old Norse name Hnoss is translated as 'treasure'. It is semantically and etymologically comparable with the Icelandic hnoss ('nipper'), or with the Old Danish noss ('sweetheart) and nusse ('infant'). In the Prose Edda, Snorri Sturluson states that beautiful things were called hnossir (Old Norse: 'treasures') after her name, which is doubtful since Hnoss appears in no myth.
|
|
The Dove Elbe () is a closed anabranch of the Unterelbe, the lower part of the river Elbe (near Hamburg, Germany). The inflow is blocked by a dike since 1438. The lower end was shortened by a redirection of the Norderelbe in 1579. Its Low German name translates to "deaf Elbe"; it is etymologically unrelated to the bird.
|
|
Etymologically, the word sault comes from an archaic spelling of saut (from sauter), which translates most accurately in this usage to the English word cataract. This in turn derives from the French word for "leap" or "jump" (similar to somersault). Citations dating back to 1600 use the sault spelling to mean a cataract, waterfall or rapids.
|
|
Paixao, RL; Schramm, FR. Ethics and animal experimentation: what is debated? Cad. Saúde Pública, Rio de Janeiro, 2007 Human vivisection, such as live organ harvesting, has been perpetrated as a form of torture. However, as vivisection etymologically means a surgery on a living being, all forms of open surgery on living people are literally human vivisection.
|
|
It has been hypothesized from an analysis of stomach content that the species feeds mainly on bottom-dwelling creatures. Etymologically, Bothrocara stands for "cavity head" and brunneum for "brown", named respectively after the appearance of the head and the tinted brown colour of the body. It was named "twoline eelpout" for its unique two lateral lines.
|
|
Initially physicians who specialised in mental disorders might be referred to as psychopaths (e.g. the American Journal of the Medical Sciences in 1864) and their hospitals as psychopathic institutions (compare to the etymologically similar use of the term homeopathic). Treatments of physical conditions by psychological or spiritualist methods might be referred to as psychopathic.Mental Medicine WF Evans.
|
|
Hoori reigned in Takachiho, Hyuga Province for 560 years. Hoori is often associated with both his parents and his wife. He is worshiped mainly as a god of cereals or grain. In Japanese mythology, it was said that the part of his name meant fire, but etymologically, it is a different character pronounced , which refers to crops, particularly rice.
|
|
This given name originates from the Ossetian name for Sosruqo, a character in Caucasian mythology, in particular, in the Nart saga. It etymologically came from Turkic languages (Nogai suslan- "to look menacing", suslä "menacing, gloomy"). The variant Sosruqo is in turn an Adyghe borrowing from Sosru- (Абаев В.И. Историко-этимологический словарь осетинского языка. Том III. S-T'.
|
|
The reason that the area is called this, however, is etymologically unclear. Symbols for the district include the Brand Bull, which is commemorated by a bronze statue at the center of Brand. It likely stems from the town’s association with the horn of Pope Cornelius on the coat of arms, and is meant to symbolize residents’ obstinacy.
|
|
Etymologically, kåt is an example of pejoration, as the Icelandic cognate kátur simply means "glad". ;Sätta på :Vulgar phrasal verb with stress on the verbal particle, meaning "to bang, screw" in transitive use (usually said of males). The phrase can also be used in the non-vulgar sense "to turn on (a device)", a source of sexual innuendos.
|
|
This merely meant that they didn't have to be wound with a key (i.e. they were wound by the then-novel winding crown inside the pendant). Etymologically the term is correct, the mainspring is "rewound" by some other force than a key, but these watches usually do not contain a remontoire as the word is used today.
|
|
Pickled makkara, intended to be consumed as slices, is called kestomakkara. This class includes various mettwurst, salami and Balkanesque styles. The most popular kestomakkara in Finland is meetvursti (etymologically this word comes from mettwurst), which contains finely ground full meat, ground fat and various spices. It is not unlike salami, but it is usually thicker and less salty.
|
|
Lapskaus is possibly linked (historically and etymologically) to lobscouse, a European sailors' stew or hash particularly associated with Liverpool. Similar dishes include the Danish labskovs, Finnish Lapskoussi or the German labskaus. The dish also figures in Norwegian American cuisine. In 1970, lapskaus was part of "the official menu for the seamen's mess" of the Norwegian America Line.
|
|
Due to martial bravery being highly regarded as a virtue in ancient Greece, it was assumed that the armies were being led by "the best". This virtue was called (). Etymologically, as the word developed, it also produced a more political term: ' (). The term aristocracy is a compound word stemming from the singular of , (), and the Greek word for power, ().
|
|
Estienne's thesaurus was alphabetical based on the first three letters of the word, then grouped etymologically. In the 1540s, he began publishing more concise school dictionaries. Many of these dictionaries were translated into other languages such as German and Flemish. From 1528 to 1580, he published several editions of Alphabetum graecum, a representation of Renaissance Greek orthography.
|
|
' /əˈmərətət/ (Avestan: 𐬀𐬨𐬆𐬭𐬆𐬙𐬁𐬙 ) is the Avestan language name of the Zoroastrian divinity/divine concept of immortality. Amerdad is the Amesha Spenta of long life on earth and perpetuality in the hereafter. The word ' is grammatically feminine and the divinity Amerdad is a female entity. Etymologically, Avestan ' derives from an Indo-Iranian root and is linguistically related to Vedic Sanskrit amṛtatva.
|
|
The troubadour Perdigon playing his fiddle. A troubadour (, , ; ) was a composer and performer of Old Occitan lyric poetry during the High Middle Ages (1100–1350). Since the word troubadour is etymologically masculine, a female troubadour is usually called a trobairitz. The troubadour school or tradition began in the late 11th century in Occitania, but it subsequently spread to Italy and Spain.
|
|
In Psalm 22:21, the word karen, meaning horn, is written in singular. The Roman Catholic Vulgata and the Douay-Rheims Bible translated re'em as rhinoceros; other translations are names for a wild bull, wild oxen, buffalo, or gaur, but in some languages a word for unicorn is maintained. The Arabic translation alrim is the most correct choice etymologically, meaning 'white oryx'.
|
|
Virachilai is a village in the Pudukkottai district in Tamil Nadu, India. It lies 22 km away from Pudukkottai, on the road in between Pudukottai and Ponnamaravathi. The name virachilai is an eponym, etymologically derived from veera chalai or veera saali, a place allegedly named by Lord Rama. Virachilai is well connected by road, though there is no direct rail connection.
|
|
Techspardha is the annual techno-managerial festival of National Institute of Technology, Kurukshetra. It started in 1995 as "Technospect" (later changed to Literati). The year 2013 marked the Golden Jubilee of NIT Kurukshetra, thus it was renamed as Techspardha. Etymologically, the word ‘Techspardha’ is composed of two words, ‘Tech’ in English is a contraction of technology and ‘Spardha’ in Hindi means competition.
|
|
Wanderings −2: History of the Jews by Chaim Potok. p. 169. Under the Phoenicians, the name Athar was used to refer to Tripoli.History of Syria, Including Lebanon and Palestine by Philip Khuri Hitti. p. 225. When the Ancient Greeks settled in the city they called it Τρίπολις (Tripolis), meaning "three cities," influenced by the earlier phonetically similar but etymologically unrelated name Derbly.
|
|
Formulation is a term used in various senses in various applications, both the material and the abstract or formal. Its fundamental meaning is the putting together of components in appropriate relationships or structures, according to a formula. Etymologically formula is the diminutive of the Latin forma, meaning shape. In that sense a formulation is created according to the standard for the product.
|
|
The word Gaill (plural of Gall) etymologically originates from "Gauls", who in pre-Viking Gaelic history were the archetypal "foreigners". Dumville says that "what [the Gauls] had done in Gaelic prehistory to gain that status is unknown and was probably unpleasant."Dumville (2008), p. 355 During the Viking age, it came to denote Scandinavians or those of Scandinavian descent or speech.
|
|
The Avestan term is formed from the plural genitive case of and (whose often used nominative case is ). It may be related to Vedic Sanskrit , suggesting the region of a fast-flowing river.See Edwin Bryant, The Quest for the origins of Vedic culture, 2001: 327 It has also been interpreted by some as meaning 'seed'. Avestan is etymologically related to Old Persian .
|
|
It was frequently represented in medieval documents as Ignatius (Spanish "Ignacio"), which is thought to be etymologically distinct, coming from the Roman name Egnatius, from Latin ignotus, meaning "unknowing",20000 names project or from the Latin word for fire, ignis. The familiar Ignatius may simply have served as a convenient substitution when representing the unfamiliar Íñigo/Eneko in scribal Latin.
|
|
Etymologically, the name Syria is connected to Assyria, ultimately from the Akkadian . Theodor Nöldeke in 1881 was the first to give philological support to the assumption that Syria and Assyria have the same etymology,The Origin of the Terms ‘Syria(n)’ and Suryoyo: Once Again, Johny Messo a suggestion going back to John Selden (1617). Current academic opinion favours the connection.
|
|
While the objective genitive is etymologically more plausible, Lutheran writers frequently highlight the ambiguity and emphasize the subjective genitive.See, e.g., John T. Pless, "Six Theses on Liturgy and Evangelism," (Conference on Liturgy and Outreach, Concordia College, 1987) ("[I]n worship God is at work to serve His people with His Word and Sacraments. Evangelical worship is Gottesdienst (subjective genitive), Divine service.").
|
|
A syllable generally corresponds to a word or character. Most syllables are etymologically associated with either standard Chinese characters or colloquial Cantonese characters. Modern linguists have discovered there are about 1,760 syllables being used in the entire Cantonese vocabulary, which cover the pronunciations of more than 10,000 Chinese characters. Therefore, the average number of homophonous characters per syllable is six.
|
|
The prayer is named after its opening words, ā airyə̄mā išyō. In present-day Zoroastrian usage, the airyama of these opening words are considered to be an invocation of the divinity Airyaman, the yazata of healing. The opening words may however have originally been an appeal to "the community" (or "tribe"),. which would reflect the etymologically derived meaning of airyaman..
|
|
Etymologically Devli, the word Devli is derived from the word Devul or Dev meaning God. So Devalis are those who were dedicated or devoted to the temple or to God. The duties of Devli males (Jyotkar) included lighting the temple lamps and mashal (torch), hold Devdanda, act as temple attendants (Katkars), and play the ritual musical instruments like Mahavadya, Panchavadya, Ranavadya.
|
|
Etymologically, the word is derived from the French and is cognate with the Spanish ("black", both the color and the people). There are many other Haitian Creole terms for specific tones of skin including , , , and . Some Haitians consider such labels as offensive because of their association with color discrimination and the Haitian class system, while others use the terms freely.
|
|
Many trattorias have taken on some of the trappings of a ristorante, providing relatively few concessions to the old rustic and familial style. The name 'trattoria' has also been adopted by some high-level restaurants. Optionally, trattoria food could be bought in containers to be taken home. Etymologically, the word is cognate with the French term traiteur (a caterer providing take-out food).
|
|
Diminutive form of Latin trabs, which means a beam or bar. In the 19th century, the neologism trabeculum (with an assumed plural of trabecula) became popular, but is less etymologically correct. Trabeculum persists in some countries as a synonym for the trabecular meshwork of the eye, but this can be considered poor usage on the grounds of both etymology and descriptive accuracy.
|
|
The genus is named after the Qaisrani Baloch tribe which assisted Gingerich and his team during their field work. "Qaisra" is also etymologically close to the royal title used in Persian and many Indo-European languages (e.g. Kaiser, Czar, Caesar). The species is named for Muhammad Arif, former paleontologist at the Geological Survey of Pakistan who contributed significantly to archaeocete paleontology in Pakistan.
|
|
It is unknown which god Ekara was dedicated to, but circumstantial evidence points to the sun-god Shamash. Kings of the Hellenistic Hagar minted coins in the name of Shamash, who may have been the principal deity of the state. Shamash was associated with palm trees. This may indicate that Ekara, Hagar, and the Al-Ahsa Haǧar are all etymologically related.
|
|
"Communities participating in the synoecism of Nikopolis and the boundaries of the territory." Synoecism or synecism ( ; , sunoikismos, ), also spelled synoikism ( ), was originally the amalgamation of villages in Ancient Greece into poleis, or city-states. Etymologically the word means "dwelling together (syn) in the same house (oikos)." Subsequently, any act of civic union between polities of any size was described by the word synoikismos.
|
|
Kretschmer etymologically connected their name to Slavic grabǔ, "hornbeam", with a cognate in Epirote Greek gábros (γάβρος, "oak-wood"), approved by most scholars (1982). Their name has been connected to Umbrian Krapuvi and Grabovie, gods of Iguvium. Gabraeum (Gabraion), a place in Epirus, may be connected to the tribe. The name of Illyrian king Grabus suggests a connection with the tribe.
|
|
Etymologically, the word "oxbow", as applied to a river, is a metaphor for the oxbow worn by an ox. The town grew rapidly in the years following incorporation, reaching a population of 678 in 1916. The town's population then hovered around 600-700 for the next several decades. In the mid-1950s, oil companies began developing the oilfields around Oxbow.
|
|
Etymologically, this Hindic word means 'truth-firmness', and is commonly translated as 'steadfastness in the truth' or 'truth-force'. Satyagraha theory also influenced Martin Luther King Jr. during the campaigns he led during the civil rights movement in the United States. The theory of satyagraha sees means and ends as inseparable. Therefore, it is contradictory to try to use violence to obtain peace.
|
|
The English word "wrist" is etymologically derived from the ancient German word wristiz from which are derived modern German rist ("instep", "wrist") and modern Swedish vrist ("instep", "ankle"). The base writh- and its variants are associated with Old English words "wreath", "wrest", and "writhe". The wr- sound of this base seems originally to have been symbolic of the action of twisting.
|
|
Etymologically, the word "education" is derived from the Latin word ēducātiō ("A breeding, a bringing up, a rearing") from ēducō ("I educate, I train") which is related to the homonym ēdūcō ("I lead forth, I take out; I raise up, I erect") from ē- ("from, out of") and dūcō ("I lead, I conduct").educate. Etymonline.com. Retrieved on 2011-10-21.
|
|
Biseokchigi () is a traditional Korean game that consist on kicking or throwing an opponent's stone to be taken down at a certain distance. It is a game that is widely practiced among children and is called as different names depending on the regions. Some of those names are biseokchagi (비석차기), biseokkagi (비석까기), mogjakkagi (목자까기), jakkagi (자까기), bisasaeggi (비사색기), etc. Etymologically it means tombstone.
|
|
The translation of "law" to other European languages faces several difficulties. In most European languages, as well as some others influenced by European languages, there are two different words that can be translated to English as "law". For the general comparison in this article the Latin terms "ius" and "lex" will be used. Etymologically, ius has some relation to right, just or straight.
|
|
The word papua is derived from an old local term of uncertain origin. "New Guinea" (Nueva Guinea) was the name coined by the Spanish explorer Yñigo Ortiz de Retez. In 1545, he noted the resemblance of the people to those he had earlier seen along the Guinea coast of Africa. Guinea, in its turn, is etymologically derived from the Portuguese word Guiné.
|
|
E. A. Thompson (1960), "The Conversion of the Visigoths to Catholicism," Nottingham Mediaeval Studies, 4, 8 n19. This is especially noteworthy considering his high rank; a Catholic Goth had managed to ascend to the uppermost military rank in an Arian noble society.E. A. Thompson (1969), The Goths in Spain (Oxford: Clarendon Press), 37n. Etymologically, Zerezindo's interesting name attests to his probable Gothic identity.
|
|
Anglicised forms of MacLeòid, in use today, include MacLeod, McCloud, McLeod, McLoud. which cited: for the surnames "MacLeod", "McLeod", and "McLoud". Anglicised forms of Mac Leóid include MacLeod, MacCleod, and MacCloud. According to late 19th-century Irish genealogist John O'Hart, the English MacLeod is also an Anglicised form of the Irish Mac Giolla Mochadha, which is etymologically unrelated to MacLeòid and Mac Leóid.
|
|
For this reason it is > fitting for the Eucharistic liturgy to be celebrated each day. In the Eastern Orthodox Church, "supersubstantial" is thought to be a more accurate translation. Here is how Father Thomas Hopko of Saint Vladimir's Seminary in New York explains it: > ...epiousios... [is] an absolutely unique word. Etymologically..., epi- > means "on top of" and -ousios means "substance" or "being".
|
|
The administration of government facilities of any sort was performed by elected officials called magistrates, Latin magistratus, a specific form of the ubiquitous magister, “master,” etymologically “doer of greatest things.” A master was any person of social respect and authority. A magistrate was a person whose authority was assigned by the government. The same word means also “magistracy,” the office in general.
|
|
Pusio is etymologically related to puer, and means "boy, lad". It often had a distinctly sexual or sexually demeaning connotation.As at Apuleius, Metamorphoses 9.7; Cicero, Pro Caelio 36 (in reference to his personal enemy Clodius Pulcher); Adams, The Latin Sexual Vocabulary (Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982), pp. 191–192; Katherine A. Geffcken, Comedy in the Pro Caelio (Bolchazy-Carducci, 1995), p. 78.
|
|
Etymologically, "Wallring" is derived from the German word "Wall" for Hamburg's former fortifications.Compare theory for the Dutch origin of Wall Street. Semantically, the Wallring was originally associated with the parks, and with the parks' semi-circular unity in jeopardy, the meaning shifted to the nonetheless continuous ring road. The parks alone are otherwise also referred to as Wallanlagen or Grüner Ring.
|
|
In the Gathas, Vishtaspa is repeatedly (Y. 46. 14, 51. 16, 53. 2) referred to as a kavi, which is etymologically a term for a mantic seer, or poet-priest, and in Yasna 28. 11 is also used of Zoroaster's enemies.. In the Younger Avesta the term is also applied to wise men generally, to include Vishtaspa and his ancestors.
|
|
Aside from benevolent gods and spirits, there existed malevolent beings. These beings were not attested in the epigraphic record, but were alluded to in pre-Islamic Arabic poetry, and their legends were collected by later Muslim authors. Commonly mentioned are ghouls. Etymologically, the English word "ghoul" was derived from the Arabic ghul, from ghala, "to seize", related to the Sumerian galla.
|
|
The sacred shrine of antiquity that is referred to etymologically had been placed by tradition in Mont-Valérien. However, archeological discoveries made between 1994 and 2005 found a Gallic necropolis which has been dated to the third century BC, and also call into debate both the exact location of the pre-Roman capital of the Parisii and the initial site of Lutetia, the Roman era Paris.Nanterre et les Parisii The large necropolis, as well as working people's homes from some time later in the ancient era, is near the bank of the Seine, in the northwest of Nanterre, and might be the sacred place that is being referred to etymologically. Lutetia is mentioned by Julius Caesar in 50 BCE, reporting an assembly in Lutetia in 53 BC between himself, commander of the Roman Legions, and local Gallic leaders.
|
|
Philosophically and etymologically overlapping with democratic socialism, social democracy is a form of reformist democratic socialism. Social democracy rejects the either/or interpretation of capitalism versus socialism. It claims that fostering a progressive evolution of capitalism will gradually result in the evolution of a capitalist economy into a socialist economy. Social democracy argues that all citizens should be legally entitled to certain social rights.
|
|
The first mention of the Similkameen by a European was by Alexander Ross. While on a trading expedition, he travelled by way of the "Similkameigh River." Sir George Simpson used the name Similkameigh for one of the groups part of the Okanagan Nation, . The transition from Similkameigh to Similkameen may have been inspired by the name of the Tulameen River, despite being etymologically incorrect.
|
|
175 . Since Nerthus in Tacitus' late-1st century Germania is an earth goddess, terra mater (mother earth), but her name is etymologically identical to his, the suggestion is that there was originally a hermaphroditic deity, or more likely that they were a married twin pair, parallel to Freyr and Freyja.Rudolf Simek, Dictionary of Northern Mythology, tr. Angela Hall, Cambridge / Rochester, New York: Brewer, 1993, repr.
|
|
Additionally, it had the advantages of being etymologically clear and keeping the kinship with the Icelandic written language. The actual pronunciation, however, often differs considerably from the written rendering. The letter ð, for example, has no specific phoneme attached to it. Jakob Jakobsen devised a rival system of orthography, based on his wish for a phonetic spelling, but this system was never taken up by the speakers.
|
|
In Russia, Pascha (Paskha/Пасха), is a borrowing of the Greek form via Old Church Slavonic.Max Vasmer, Russisches Etymologisches Wörterbuch. Heidelberg, 1950–1958. In Ge'ez and most Ethiopian-Eritrean languages like but not limited to Amharic and Tigrinya, Easter is known as Fasika (ፋሲካ), etymologically descended from the Greek name Pascha (Πάσχα) with the /p/ sound evolving into an /f/ sound, and /s/ turning into /si/.
|
|
In contrast, true chalk is rich in another type of shelly micro-fossil, the coccolith, which was deposited in deeper (~ 200 meters), and quieter, water. The term tuffeau is etymologically related to another stone, tuff, to which is it not geologically related — and to tufa, to which it is geologically related. These words derive from Italian tufo and from Latin tōphus or tōfus ("stone").
|
|
Boston: Beacon Press, 2006. Western gardens are almost universally based on plants, with garden, which etymologically implies enclosure, often signifying a shortened form of botanical garden. Some traditional types of eastern gardens, such as Zen gardens, however, use plants sparsely or not at all. Landscape gardens, on the other hand, such as the English landscape gardens first developed in the 18th century, may omit flowers altogether.
|
|
The Lalita Sahasranama does not use any such auxiliary conjunctions and is unique in being an enumeration of holy names that meets the metrical, poetical and mystic requirements of a sahasranama by their order throughout the text. Etymologically, "Lalita" means "She Who Plays." In its root form, the word "Lalita" means "spontaneous" from which the meaning "easy" is derived and implicitly extends to "play".
|
|
207 The town and nome of Busiris were allotted to the Hermotybian division of the Egyptian militia. It was regarded as one of the birthplaces of the god of the underworld Osiris, as perhaps, etymologically, the name itself implies. The festival of Isis at Busiris came next in splendor and importance to that of Artemis at Bubastis in the Egyptian calendar. Considerable ruins are still extant.
|
|
Para is a Sanskrit word that means "higher" in some contexts, and "highest or supreme" in others.Monier Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European languages, Oxford University Press, Article on Para Brahman in Hinduism connotes the Absolute, the Ultimate Reality in the universe.James Lochtefeld, Brahman, The Illustrated Encyclopedia of Hinduism, Vol. 1: A–M, Rosen Publishing.
|
|
This title (pl. musāhibān), etymologically the active part. of to associate, or consort (with), means originally companion, associate, friend (the abstract term is musāhabat); not unlike the Hellenistic Greek Philos and the Latin Comes in the Roman empire, it became a title for a favourite (of a Sahib, especially a prince), and such 'personally close' positions as aide-de-camp, in some princely states even a Minister.
|
|
Arisaig () is a village in Lochaber, Inverness-shire, on the west coast of the Scottish Highlands, within the Rough Bounds. It is also the traditional name for part of the surrounding peninsula south of Loch Morar, extending as far east as Moidart. Etymologically, Arisaig means "the safe bay". It lies in the Scottish council area of Highland and has a population of about 300.
|
|
Elgoibar etymologically comes from the Basque language and is possibly composed of the word meaning "elge", meaning "field" (usually cultivated), and "ibar" - a word which means valley or plain. Therefore, "elge ibar" would be a similar term to "vega" or "a cultivated field". This etymology would fit quite well with the mention of Elgoibar field that appears in the settlement charter of the town.
|
|
Dvaita (द्वैत) is a Sanskrit word that means "duality, dualism".Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Dvaita, A Sanskrit- English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages, Oxford University Press (Reprinted: Motilal Banarsidass), , page 507 The term refers to any premise, particularly in theology on the material and the divine, where two principles (truths) or realities are posited to exist simultaneously and independently.
|
|
In Ukrainian traditional folklore the Pleiades are known as Стожари (Stozhary), Волосожари (Volosozhary), or Баби-Звізди (Baby-Zvizdy). 'Stozhary' can be etymologically traced to "стожарня" (stozharnya) meaning a 'granary', 'storehouse for hay and crops', or can also be reduced to the root "сто-жар", (sto-zhar) meaning 'hundredfold glowing' or "a hundred embers".The Comprehensive Dictionary of the Contemporary Ukrainian Language. Perun Publishers, 2005.
|
|
The knot is a non-SI unit. The knot is used in meteorology, and in maritime and air navigation. A vessel travelling at 1 knot along a meridian travels approximately one minute of geographic latitude in one hour. Etymologically, the term derives from counting the number of knots in the line that unspooled from the reel of a chip log in a specific time.
|
|
Devanagari is a compound of "deva" and "nāgarī" . Deva means "heavenly or divine" and is also one of the terms for a deity in Hinduism.Monier Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary” Etymologically and Philologically Arranged to cognate Indo- European Languages, Motilal Banarsidass, page 492 Nagari comes from नगरम् (nagaram), which means abode or city. Hence, Devanagari denotes from the abode of divinity or deities.
|
|
Beschuiten are made by first baking a flat round bread (beschuitbol), slicing it in half, and then baking each half again, usually at a lower heat. It is almost always sold in rolls; a roll typically has 13 rusks (a baker's dozen). Etymologically, biscotto (16th-century Italian), biscuit (19th century, from 16th-century bisket) and beschuit come from the Latin phrase (panis) bis-coctus, (bread, twice cooked).
|
|
They maintain good relations with other Tai Buddhist tribes of Assam. "Khamyang" itself is a Tai word, deriving etymologically from "kham" (gold) and "yang" or "jang" (to have), and meaning "people having gold". They ruled an independent principality in Mungkong until the end of the 18th century. Many Khamyang has historically used "Shyam", which is a cognate with "Siam", the old word for Thailand, as a surname.
|
|
Fatimid Caliph al-Hakim (996–1021), the third caliph in Egypt of the Ismaili Shia Dynasty, also credited with building Cairo, built this mosque among many small mosques that were built on the Muqattam Hill. It is told that Hakim used to visit the mosque alone in nights for worship. Etymologically the name al-Lu'lu'a means "the pearl" as the mosque's exterior appearance was ornate and lustrous.
|
|
Reconstructed tron in the village of Stenton, East Lothian A tron was a weighing beam in medieval Scotland, usually located in the marketplaces of burghs. There are various roads and buildings in several Scottish towns that are named after the tron. For example, Trongate in Glasgow and Tron Kirk in Edinburgh. Etymologically the word is derived from the Old French tronel or troneau, meaning "balance".
|
|
Etymologically, the word terror is derived from the Latin verb Tersere, which later becomes Terrere. The latter form appears in European languages as early as the 12th century; its first known use in French is the word terrible in 1160. By 1356 the word terreur is in use. Terreur is the origin of the Middle English term terrour, which later becomes the modern word "terror".
|
|
Vitruvius had a much wider scope than modern architects. Roman architects practised a wide variety of disciplines; in modern terms, they could be described as being engineers, architects, landscape architects, surveyors, artists, and craftsmen combined. Etymologically the word architect derives from Greek words meaning 'master' and 'builder'. The first of the Ten Books deals with many subjects which now come within the scope of landscape architecture.
|
|
The name, etymologically, might come from the Arabic phrase wādī al-qanāl, meaning "river of the stalls" or "valley of stalls", referring to the refreshment stalls set up there during the Muslim rule in Andalusia. But it is more likely to be a mixture of Arabic "Wad" (river) and Spanish "del Canal" (of the canal). Other names were Tereses or Tereja or Canani with the Iberians.
|
|
Chandrasekhar, Chandrashekhar or Chandra Shekhar is an Indian name and may refer to a number of individuals. The name comes from the name of an incarnation of the Hindu god Shiva. In this form he married the goddess Parvati. Etymologically, the name comes from the Sanskrit words "चन्द्र (candra)", meaning "moon", and "शेखर (śekhara)", meaning "crest" or "crown", which is an epithet of the Shiva.
|
|
A paletot is a French topcoat etymologically derived from the Middle English word paltok, meaning a kind of jacket. It is a semi-fitted to fitted coat with peaked lapels, a flat back and no belt. Its double-breasted 6×2 button arrangement has top buttons placed wider, and they are not buttoned. A paletot is often made of flannel or tweed in charcoal or navy blue.
|
|
In the Romanian Principalities, the județ was an office with administrative and judicial functions, corresponding to both judge and mayor. The word is etymologically rooted in the Latin "judicium", and is therefore cognate to other administrative institutions like the Sardinian giudicati, or terms like jurisdiction and judge. In Romanian, the term județ does not take an initial capital unless it is the first word of a sentence.
|
|
Some schools stress specific traits or exhibit behavior not common to other schools. Etymologically, the term, hasid is a title used for various pious individuals and by various Jewish groups since biblical times, and an earlier movement, the Hasidei Ashkenaz of medieval Germany was also called by this name. Today, the terms hasidut and hasid generally connote Hasidic philosophy and the followers of the Hasidic movement.
|
|
The term Berber has been used in Europe since at least the 17th century and is still used today. It was borrowed from Latin barbari. The Latin word is also found in the Arabic designation for these populations, البربر (al-Barbar); see Names of the Berber people. Etymologically, the Berber root M-Z-Ɣ (Mazigh) (singular noun: Amazigh, feminine: Tamazight) means "free man", "noble man", or "defender".
|
|
Gurmat (gur-mat, mat, Sanskrit mati, i.e. counsel or tenets of the Guru, more specifically focusing the mind towards the Guru) is a term which may in its essential sense be taken to be synonymous with Sikhism itself. Etymologically, Gur means wisdom and Mat means Tenet/Belief. Generally, Gurmat is theology includes teachings of Sikh Bhagats and Sikh Gurus which is incorporated in Guru Granth Sahib.
|
|
The name of the Bozorgmehr is the New Persian variant of Middle Persian Wuzurgmihr ī Bōkhtagān, which was later transformed in Arabic as Abūzarjmehr, Bozorjmehr, or Būzorjmehr. The last variant was used by Ferdowsi in the Shahnameh ("The Book of Kings"). Etymologically the latter is a corruption of Burzmihr or Dād-Burzmihr, also reported as Zarmihr. Its proper version was Dādburzmihr, with Būrzūmihr being the original variant in ancient engravings.
|
|
Ningishzida is a god who normally lives in the underworld. He is the son of Ninazu and his name may be etymologically derived from a phrase meaning "Lord of the Good Tree". In the Sumerian poem, The Death of Gilgamesh, the hero Gilgamesh dies and meets Ningishzida, along with Dumuzid, in the underworld. Gudea, the Sumerian king of the city-state of Lagash, revered Ningishzida as his personal protector.
|
|
Aru appears only with Realis modality in the conditional clause (the main clause may bear Realis or Irrealis marking). It can refer either to a possible hypothesis about the future, or to a counter-factual situation in the past. Vada is a common subordinator in Araki, probably deriving etymologically from the root vadai 'say, tell'. When used in a topic clause, vada is most often associated to Realis mood.
|
|
The town's native Croat name fully translates as "the white town on the sea". The name Biograd is a compound literally meaning "white city" and etymologically corresponds to several other toponyms spread throughout the Slavic-speaking world: Beograd (Belgrade), Belgorod, Białogard etc. The name was first mentioned in the 10th century as a town founded by the Croats. It was rendered in Latin as Alba Maritima, meaning "the white maritime (one)".
|
|
Bandar or Bunder (in Persian بندر) is a Persian word meaning "port" and "haven". Etymologically it combines Persian بند Band (enclosed) and در dar (gate, door) meaning "an enclosed area" (i.e. protected from the sea) derived from Sanskrit Bandha (to tieup) and Dwara (entrance). The word travelled with Persian sailors over a wide area leading to several coastal places in Iran and elsewhere having Bandar (haven) as part of their names.
|
|
After the Middle Ages, the name scapula for shoulder blade became dominant. The word scapula can etymologically be explained by its relatedness to ancient Greek verb σκάπτειν, to dig. This relatedness give rise to several possible explanations. First, the noun σκάπετος, trench derived from this verb, and the to scapula related noun σκαφη, similarly derived from the aforementioned verb, might connect scapula to the notion of (con)cavity.
|
|
Match fixing in Romanian football is called blat (plural blaturi). This term is specifically used in the football domestic competition called Liga I to explain a friendly agreement between two or more presidents of football clubs for fixing matches. Etymologically blat means "dough" and a term for designing clandestine travelling in a city bus (has no plural form). So a blătar fixes matches and a blatist travels without a bus ticket.
|
|
Jomfruens Egede traces its history back to 1346 when it was owned by Uffe Pedersen Neb, a loyal supporter of King Valdemar IV, and known as Egedegaard. Etymologically, Egede- derives from an old form 'large oak forest' while -gaard means 'farm' or 'manor'. Its name, which means 'Egede of the Lady' refers to two unmarried noble women, Ermegaard and Birgitte Bille, who in 1542 inherited the estate from their father.
|
|
The nomenclature and the taxonomy of the genus are derived from this species' historical and widespread use. Etymologically it is ultimately derived from Sanskrit चन्दनं Chanda am (čandana-m), the sandalwood tree, meaning "wood for burning incense" and related to candrah, "shining, glowing" and the Latin candere, to shine or glow. It arrived in English via Late Greek, Medieval Latin and Old French in the 14th or 15th century.
|
|
A katcheri by Rama Varma A katcheri is an assembly of musicians and audience in the context of Carnatic music or Karnatick music. It is presented in the concert format. The music fraternity of connoisseurs and common people assemble at the katcheri venues to listen to classical music concerts of vidwans. Etymologically the word "katcheri" is derived from Urdu language and in Hindi to mean a court of law.
|
|
Malvina is a feminine given name derived from the Scottish Gaelic Mala-mhìn, meaning "smooth brow". It was popularized by the 18th century Scottish poet James Macpherson. Other names popularised by Macpherson became popular in Scandinavia on account of Napoleon. The Argentinian name for the Falkland Islands, Las Malvinas, is not etymologically related to Malvina, but is instead derived from the name of St Malo, a seaport in Brittany..
|
|
R. palustris is usually found as a wad of slimy masses and cultures appear from pale brown to peach- colored. Etymologically, rhodum is a Greek noun meaning rose, pseudes is the Greek adjective for false and monas refers to a unit in Greek. Therefore, Rhodopseudomonas, which implies a unit of false rose, describes the appearance of the bacteria. Palustris is Latin for marshy, and indicates the common habitat of the bacterium.
|
|
The name Belgorod (Белгород) in Russian literally means "White city", compounding the sememes "" (bely, "white, light") and "" (gorod, "town, city"). The city thus acquired its name because the region was rich in limestone. Etymologically, the name corresponds to other Slavic city- names of identical meaning: Belgrade, Belogradchik, Białogard, Biograd, Bilhorod, and Bilhorod-Dnistrovskyi. Records first mention the settlement in 1237, when the Mongol-led army of Batu Khan ravaged it.
|
|
The prefecture of Marne is Châlons-en-Champagne, formerly called Châlons-sur-Marne - with the name "Châlons" being etymologically derived from the name of the local Belgic tribe of the Catalauni. However, the link between the French Catalauni and the British Catuvellauni is not categorically proven: some texts assume they are connected (including, recently, Graham Robb's "The Ancient Paths"), while others infer a lack of connection from the lack of proof.
|
|
Ik Onkar is the statement of oneness in Sikhism, that is 'there is one God'. According to Wendy Doniger, the phrase is a compound of ik ("one" in Punjabi) and onkar, canonically understood in Sikhism to refer to "absolute monotheistic unity of God". Etymologically, the word onkar denotes the sacred sound Om or the Absolute in a number of Indian religions. Nevertheless, Sikhs give it an entirely different meaning.
|
|
In contrast, a slave was fully owned by the lord. The > Old Dutch word and the Modern Dutch counterpart laat are both etymologically > and in meaning undoubtedly related to the verb root laat (English: 'let go', > 'release'), which may indicate the fairly free status of such person in > relation to that a slave. Note that the Old Dutch word lito is particularly > recognisable in the verb's past tense lieten.
|
|
Cavendish () is an English surname, deriving from a place name in Suffolk. Etymologically, it is believed to derive from Old English , a personal byname from 'bold, daring', plus 'enclosure; enclosed pasture'. Spelling has varied considerably over time; the village was first recorded, in 1086 in the Domesday Book, as , and as a surname it appears as in 1201, in 1242, and in 1302. Additional related information is found on pp.
|
|
In 1300 Portugalete became the main competitor port for Bilbao, but it lost its predominant position in 1511 when the trade privileges were granted to the Port of Bilbao instead of Portugalete. Despite its name, it is not near the Spanish border with Portugal and its name is not etymologically related with that country: it derives, instead, from a phonetic adaptation of its Basque name (Portu-Ugaldeta) to the Spanish language.
|
|
The names are from Avestan, nominally transliterated as ' and ', but like other Avestan words also, spellings (and hence transliterations) vary from manuscript to manuscript. ' may thus also appear as ' or ' or ' (and variants). Originally and etymologically, ' means "mortal being" as Old Persian martya, Persian mard and even Sanskrit martya also mean "mortal" and therefore "man". The root in Avesta and Sanskrit for death is mar, mr, "to die".
|
|
The Latin phrase is itself a translation from Greek, where the original word philarguria can only mean love of money. In the medieval poet Geoffrey Chaucer's Pardoner's Tale in The Canterbury Tales, this lesson was illustrated. However, because of the Pardoner's dubious character, the Latin saying has ironic connotations. The Modern English word cupidity is described by OED as etymologically cognate with Latin cupidus, grammatically feminine, Eagerly Desirous.
|
|
Calmay is one of the 22 barangays of Laoac in the Province of Pangasinan. Etymologically, Calmay got its name from a tropical tree called "carmai" which was so abundant in the place until such time it vanished due to increase in settlements which resulted to the clearing of forested areas. Calmay is the second largest barangay of Laoac after Barangay Cabilaoan. It is located south-west of Laoac.
|
|
Mahakali (Sanskrit: Mahākālī, Devanagari: महाकाली), is the much revered Hindu mother goddess of time, death and doomsday. She Is the consort of Mahakala, the god of consciousness, the basis of reality and existence. Mahakali in Sanskrit is etymologically the feminized variant of Mahakala or Great Time (which is interpreted also as Death), an epithet of the god Shiva in Hinduism. Kali and all her forms are the different manifestations of Mahakali.
|
|
The title of the text, Devi Bhagavata, is composed of two words, which together mean "devotee of the blessed Devi". The terms Devi and Deva are Sanskrit terms found in Vedic literature of 2nd millennium BCE, wherein Devi is feminine and Deva is masculine. Monier Williams translates it as "heavenly, divine, terrestrial things of high excellence, exalted, shining ones". Etymologically, the cognates of Devi are Latin dea and Greek thea.
|
|
An architect is a person who plans, designs and oversees the construction of buildings. To practice architecture means to provide services in connection with the design of buildings and the space within the site surrounding the buildings that have human occupancy or use as their principal purpose. Etymologically, the term architect derives from the Latin architectus, which derives from the Greek (arkhi-, chief + tekton, builder), i.e., chief builder.
|
|
Example: + = , in which 'na' when placed in an initial position becomes 'a-' (or an- before a word starting with a vowel). While useful in classification, this is said to be etymologically "incorrect". Historically 'a-' negation is originated from na in its weak grade, Indo-European ne is normal grade form (Sanskrit na) and its weak grade is sonant ņ, which in Sanskrit becomes a or an depending on the following sound.
|
|
The word is etymologically related to the Greek symphōnia (), meaning "concord or unison of sound"συμφωνία, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus (from syn-, "with, together" + phōnḗ, "sound") and applied later to a type of bagpipe. It cognates to tsampouna, the word for the Greek island bagpipe (itself a reborrowing of zampogna), Romanian , which means "symphony" or "many sounds played together", and Georgian .
|
|
'Ga,' one of Old English forms of 'go' The principal parts of go are go, went, gone. In other respects, the modern English verb conjugates regularly. The irregularity of the principal parts is due to their disparate origin in definitely two and possibly three distinct Indo-European roots. Unlike every other English verb except be, the preterite (simple past tense) of go is not etymologically related to its infinitive.
|
|
In earlier texts, multi-syllable adjectives also receive a final -e in these situations, but this occurs less regularly in later Middle English texts. Otherwise adjectives have no ending, and adjectives already ending in -e etymologically receive no ending as well. Earlier texts sometimes inflect adjectives for case as well. Layamon's Brut inflects adjectives for the masculine accusative, genitive, and dative, the feminine dative, and the plural genitive.
|
|
Amrapali was born around 600-500 BCE, to Mahanama & an unknown mother. Etymologically, the variants on her name derive from a combination of two Sanskrit words: amra, meaning mango, and pallawa, meaning young leaves or sprouts. It is said that she was spontaneously born at the foot of a mango tree in one of the royal gardens in Vaishali — hence her name. Even as a young maiden, Amrapali was exceptionally beautiful.
|
|
The Ganesh shrine of the temple was known as the Ganeshwaran Kovil and the Shiva shrine of the complex was known as Naga-Risa Nila Kovil. This name is possibly etymologically related to Nagareshu, from the famous phrase Nagareshu Kanchi coined by the 5th-century poet Kalidasa in describing Kanchipuram as the "best city." Nila means blue while Kovil or Koil means a Tamil Hindu temple in Tamil.K.M. de Silva.
|
|
Etymologically this is related to English that. The second, which is more literary and used for emphasis, is the relative use of welcher, welche, welches, comparable with English which. As in most Germanic languages, including Old English, both of these inflect according to gender, case and number. They get their gender and number from the noun they modify, but the case from their function in their own clause.
|
|
In linguistics, a cognate object (or cognate accusative) is a verb's object that is etymologically related to the verb. More specifically, the verb is one that is ordinarily intransitive (lacking any object), and the cognate object is simply the verb's noun form. This verb also has a passive form. For example, in the sentence He slept a troubled sleep, sleep is the cognate object of the verb slept.
|
|
The term was first proposed by the Russian (Soviet) astronomer Gavriil Tikhov in 1953. Astrobiology is etymologically derived from the Greek , astron, "constellation, star"; , bios, "life"; and , -logia, study. The synonyms of astrobiology are diverse; however, the synonyms were structured in relation to the most important sciences implied in its development: astronomy and biology. A close synonym is exobiology from the Greek , "external"; Βίος, bios, "life"; and λογία, -logia, study.
|
|
In feminist theory, heteropatriarchy (etymologically from heterosexual and patriarchy) is a socio-political system where (primarily) cisgender males and heterosexuals have authority over cisgender females and over other sexual orientations and gender identities. It is a term that emphasizes that discrimination exerted both upon women and LGBTQ people has the same sexist social principle.Unpacking Hetero-Patriarchy: Tracing the Conflation of Sex, Gender & Sexual Orientation to Its Origins. La persistencia del heteropatriarcado.
|
|
At present, Jangam follows the Hindu mythology of Jangam i.e., according to Hindu mythology of Shiva they would live by Religious priestly performance (by priest, religious prayer, prayer for healing, and Guru). Jangam or Jangama is one who is endowed with the true knowledge, sacrificed his life for the society, and avoided all the worldly happiness and attained the divine happiness. Jangam, a Sanskrit word, etymologically means that which moves.
|
|
A commercially produced scented wood folding fan, featuring a drawing of the Great Wall of China. The oldest existing Chinese fans are a pair of woven bamboo, wood or paper side-mounted fans from the 2nd century BCE. The Chinese character for "fan" (扇) is etymologically derived from a picture of feathers under a roof. A particular status and gender would be associated with a specific type of fan.
|
|
The name Hadugato (as in Adam of Bremen), Hadugoto (as in the Translatio), Hatugato (as in Frutolf) or Hathagat (as in Widukind) is preserved only in sources written centuries after his life. The form Hathugast that appears in some modern works is etymologically incorrect.J. O. Plassmann, "Review of Friedrich von der Leyen, Das Heldenliederbuch Karls des Großen. Bestand–Gehalt–Wirkung.", Historische Zeitschrift 186, 1 (1958), pp. 98–103.
|
|
Their call, "Holy", repeated three times, means removed or separated. This causes their "burning up" continual self-nullification, ascending to God and returning to their place. Their understanding realises instead that God's true purpose (glory) for creation is with lowly man. The lower Hayyot ("living" angels) in Yetzirah (divine emotions) say, "Blessed [etymologically in Kabbalah "drawing down" blessing] be the glory ... from His [distant-unknown to them] place" of Atziluth.
|
|
It is etymologically related to the Avestan 𐬁𐬚𐬭𐬀𐬎𐬎𐬀𐬥 āθrauuan / aθaurun (Vedic अथर्वन् atharvan), a type of priest. It was later copied by the Latin ater (black) and possibly a cognate of Albanian vatër, Romanian vatră and Serbo- Croatian vatra (fire). In later Zoroastrianism, ātar (Middle Persian: 𐭠𐭲𐭥𐭥𐭩 ādar or ādur) is iconographically conflated with fire itself, which in Middle Persian is 𐭠𐭲𐭧𐭱 ātaxsh, one of the primary objects of Zoroastrian symbolism.
|
|
One theory states that Warszawa means "belonging to Warsz", Warsz being a shortened form of the masculine Old Polish name Warcisław, which etymologically is linked with Wrocław. However the ending -awa is unusual for a large city; the names of Polish cities derived from personal names usually end in -ów/owo/ew/ewo (e.g. Piotrków, Adamów). Folk etymology attributes the city name to a fisherman, Wars, and his wife, Sawa.
|
|
Ansgar (Latinized Ansgarius; Old Norse Ásgeirr) is a Germanic given name, composed of the elements ans "god", and gar "spear". Ansgar is the Old High German form of the name. The form Asger was in use in Denmark in the medieval period.Eva Villarsen Meldgaard: Den store navnebog (2004) The Old English cognate of the name is Ōsgār (the given name Oscar is however etymologically unrelated, being of Irish origin).
|
|
The dictatorship of Sulla changed the number of Quaestors allowed per Consul, but he would not be Dictator until 82 BC. The latter term had already been in use at Rome for other purposes. Etymologically it means "he who inquires", (cognate with the English word "inquire"). A quaestor was "he who inquires after ways and means", which at Rome meant primarily treasurer, and out of Rome, Supply Officer.
|
|
The word rhei (as in rheology) is the Greek word for "to stream", and is etymologically related to Rhea according to Plato's Cratylus.For the etymology see Compare with the Latin adages Omnia mutantur and Tempora mutantur (8 AD) and the Buddhist and Hindu concepts of anicca. On Heraclitus' teachings on Flux, Burnet writes: > Fire burns continuously and without interruption. It is always consuming > fuel and always liberating smoke.
|
|
The Latin term primicerius, hellenized as primikērios (), was a title applied in the later Roman Empire and the Byzantine Empire to the heads of administrative departments, and also used by the Church to denote the heads of various colleges. Etymologically the term derives from primus in cera, which is to say in tabula cerata, the first name in a list of a class of officials, which was usually inscribed on a waxed tablet.
|
|
Many Tembienay settled especially in the Asmara area, mixing with the local inhabitant. The foundation of the Italian Colonia Eritrea attracted further migrants from Tigray, including Muslim Jeberti merchants. The population of Tigray has preserved ancient self-designations, usually linked with the names of their historical provinces (at least some of which might originally have been ethnonyms); etymologically some can be linked to the Ethio-Sabaean past (e.g. Səra), but most are of unclear etymology.
|
|
Pemberton is an English surname first found in Pemberton, Greater Manchester, a residential area of Wigan, historically a part of Lancashire. It is common in the United Kingdom, and in places with an English diaspora such as Australia and the United States . Etymologically, it consists of the elements Pen, Brythonic for hill or head, ber Anglo-Saxon for barley, and ton Anglo- Saxon for an enclosure or field; thus "Barley field on the hill".
|
|
Some titles of nobility outside Europe may be considered as equivalents of Duke. Like other major Western noble titles, Duke is sometimes used to render (translate) certain titles in non-western languages. "Duke" is used even though those titles are generally etymologically and often historically unrelated and thus hard to compare. However, they are considered roughly equivalent, especially in hierarchic aristocracies such as feudal Japan, useful as an indication of relative rank.
|
|
Etymologically, the word owes its origins to the saintly antecedents of the community. Bhikhshuvar (monk/mendicant) + Adikal (reverential addressing / honorific suffix) = Bhikhshuvaradikal, later corrupted to Pisharodikal and pisharody ( Shara itself being a term for a younger sanyasi). There is also another theory behind the origin of the name Pisharody. According to this, Pisharodys are descendants of a group of highly respected pure Brahmins, believed to be from Kashmir, who intended to become Sannyasis.
|
|
Acharavi belongs to the community of Agios Panteleimonas (pronounounced: 'Agios Padel'eimonas, ). The formerly independent community of Agios Panteleimonas is nowadays one of the ten official sections of the municipal unit of Thinali. Etymologically, the name Acharavi consists of the Greek words Achari Hebe (pronounounced: 'Ahari Ivi, Greek: Άχαρη Ήβη) meaning "ungracious life/youth". Originally it was called Hebe and was an ancient Greek city, possibly named after the daughter of Zeus, Hebe.
|
|
Originally in Italian the name meant belief or trust (etymologically connected to the English word "credence"). In the 16th century the act of credenza was the tasting of food and drinks by a servant for a lord or other important person (such as the pope or a cardinal) in order to test for poison. The name may have passed then to the room where the act took place, then to the furniture.
|
|
The area around North Sulawesi used to be called Minahasa. The name is still used sometimes to refer to the province. The word Minahasa is etymologically derived from the words Mina-Esa (Minaesa) or Maesa which means being one or uniting, meaning hope to unite various sub-ethnic groups of Minahasa consisting of Tontemboan, Tombulu, Tonsea, Tolour (Tondano), Tonsawang, Ponosakan, Pasan, And Bantik. The word "Minahasa" itself was only used during the colonial era.
|
|
Maedoc book-cover, Ireland, circa 1100: the earliest unambiguous depiction of an Irish harp 1805 Irish penny depicting an Irish harp, long used as a national symbol. The early history of the triangular frame harp in Europe is contested. The first instrument associated with the harping tradition in the Gaelic world was known as a cruit. This word may originally have described a different stringed instrument, being etymologically related to the Welsh crwth.
|
|
Pati (Hindustani: पति, پتی) is a title meaning "master" or "lord". The word is in common usage in the Indian subcontinent today. Etymologically, the word derives from the Indo-European language family and finds references in various classical Indo-Iranian languages, including Sanskrit, Old Persian language and Avestan. In modern-day Hindustani and other Indian languages, pati and patni have taken on the meanings of husband and wife respectively when used as standalone words.
|
|
In the Odyssey, Athena serves as mentor to both Odysseus and Telemachus. In Book 1 she visits Telemachus disguised as the mortal Mentes to spur the young man to action. She alternately advises Telemachus in the guise of a man actually named Mentor—hence the word "mentor" in English.Merriam-Webster definition of Mentor The names Mentes and Mentor actually amount to the same thing, etymologically: one who instills menos (strength, passion, resolve).
|
|
Granulocytopenia is an abnormally low concentration of granulocytes in the blood. This condition reduces the body's resistance to many infections. Closely related terms include agranulocytosis (etymologically, "no granulocytes at all"; clinically, granulocyte levels less than 5% of normal) and neutropenia (deficiency of neutrophil granulocytes). Granulocytes live only one to two days in circulation (four days in spleen or other tissue), so transfusion of granulocytes as a therapeutic strategy would confer a very short-lasting benefit.
|
|
Jesus (IPA: ) is a masculine given name derived from the name Iēsous (Greek: ), the Greek form of the Hebrew name Yeshua or Y'shua (Hebrew: ). As its roots lie in the name Yeshua/Y'shua, it is etymologically related to another biblical name, Joshua. "Jesus" is usually not used as a given name in the English-speaking world, while its counterparts have had longstanding popularity among people with other language backgrounds, such as the Spanish Jesús.
|
|
Mazatlán etymologically comes from the Nahuatl language and means "Land of deer" (mazatl "deer" and Tlan: "earth" or "place"). Originally, the name Presidio of Mazatlán was used for what is now called Villa Unión. The port of Mazatlán served as a reference to arrive to Presidio by sea, and was called the Islands of Mazatlán. By decree of the Estado de Occidente, on September 11, 1828, Presidio of Mazatlán was renamed Villa of the Union.
|
|
In Lithuanian, the nosinė (literally, "nasal") mark originally indicated vowel nasalization but around the late 17th century, nasal vowels gradually evolved into the corresponding long non-nasal vowels in most dialects. Thus, the mark is now de facto an indicator of vowel length (the length of etymologically non-nasal vowels is marked differently). The mark also helps to distinguish different grammatical forms with otherwise the same written form, but are pronounced differently.
|
|
It comprises events from the end of the falling action to the actual ending scene of the drama or narrative. Conflicts are resolved, creating normality for the characters and a sense of catharsis, or release of tension and anxiety, for the reader. Etymologically, the French word dénouement () is derived from the word dénouer, "to untie", from nodus, Latin for "knot." It is the unraveling or untying of the complexities of a plot.
|
|
According to the Oxford English Dictionary,Oxford English Dictionary, 2nd edition, 1989. the word bibliomancy (etymologically from βιβλίον biblion- "book" and μαντεία -manteía "divination by means of") "divination by books, or by verses of the Bible" was first recorded in 1753 (Chambers' Cyclopædia). Sometimes this term is used synonymously with stichomancy (from στίχος stichos- "row, line, verse") "divination by lines of verse in books taken at hazard", which was first recorded ca. 1693 (Urquhart's Rabelais).
|
|
Dovška Baba (1,891 m), (), also sometimes known as Dovška Rožca although this actually refers to a pasture some 200 m below the summit, is a peak in the Western Karawanks. It lies on the border between Slovenia and Austria, above the village of Dovje. It is known as an ideal peak for ski touring. The German and Slovene names are etymologically related: Frauenkogel means 'Woman's Peak', while Dovška Baba means 'Woman of Dovje'.
|
|
Laxmisagar (ଲକ୍ଷ୍ମୀସାଗର) is a famous place in Bhubaneswar, the capital of Odisha. Etymologically the name is derived from the words "Laxmi", meaning the Hindu Goddess of Wealth, and "Sagar", which in Sanskrit means the sea or ocean. Laxmisagar is famous for the Central Jail, which is one of the biggest jails in Odisha. Many big names including well-known political prisoners and notorious criminals have spent time in the Central Jail at Laxmisagar.
|
|
Andreu () is a common Catalan and southern French given name of Ancient Greek origin, which also appears as a surname. The word Andreu is derived etymologically from the ancient Greek vocabulary word andros, the genitive of "aner"/"man", and so means "of the man". Thus, the name Andreu takes the meaning the one who is "manly", "strong", "courageous" or a "warrior". The contemporary Greek equivalent of the name is Andreou; the English equivalent is Andrew.
|
|
Holm considers it apparent that the Varangians and the Finnic tribes were able to cooperate well, and he points to the relative ease and stability with which Finland was later integrated as a part of the Swedish kingdom.Holm 95. Jorma Koivulehto, a Finnish linguist, disagrees with the Vote theory and maintains that the Votic name or any other Finnic ethnonym is not etymologically connected with the name Kylfingar. Estonians have also been identified as Kylfings.
|
|
Javier () is the Spanish spelling of the masculine name Xavier. The name derives from the Catholic Saint called Francis de Xavier, where Xavier refers to the saint's birthplace. This birthplace name, in turn, has Basque roots, etymologically originating in the word etxaberri (etxe berri in standard spelling), meaning "castle" or "new house". The original place name went through a Romance phonetic change in Navarro-Aragonese, a Romance language spoken in the neighbouring Romanzado (cf.
|
|
The U.S. federal government took the word Syrian to mean Arabs from the Syrian Arab Republic and not as one of the terms to identify the ethnically distinct Assyrians, although the terms Syrian and Syriac are strongly accepted by mainstream majority academic opinion to be etymologically, historically and ethnically derivative of the earlier term Assyrian,The Encyclopedia Americana, International ed. (c1986) Danbury, Conn.: GrolierFrye, R. N. (October 1992). "Assyria and Syria: Synonyms" (PDF).
|
|
Oral poetry is sometimes considered to include any poetry which is performed live. In many cultures, oral poetry overlaps with, or is identical with, song. Meanwhile, although the term oral etymologically means 'to do with the mouth', in some cultures oral poetry is also performed by other means, such as talking drums in some African cultures. Oral poetry exists most clearly within oral cultures, but it can survive, and indeed flourish, in highly literate cultures.
|
|
Ghaznavi played a significant role in Urdu language development besides Pashto and Hindko. His contribution was recognized by the government on national level. However, his research into Urdu literature is sometimes considered "unorthodox". He wrote a book titled Urdu Zaban Ka Makhaz Hindko (Urdu language's source Hindko), which was later published in 2003 by the National Language Authority, claimed both Urdu and Hindi languages are etymologically associated with Hindko as their source or origin.
|
|
"Kipling named Naulakha after the book he wrote with Wolcott Balestier, his good friend and Mrs. Kipling's brother, about a precious Indian jewel, and it is filled with a trove of their possessions." Etymologically Naulakha means nine lakhs or nine hundred thousand being the amount of rupees incurred for the cost of construction of the building. The Mughal architecture of the monument had inspired him during his earlier stay (between 1882 and 1887) in Lahore.
|
|
The last Zhongjunjiang before the partition of Jin was Xun Yao. According to Chunqiu Dashibiao (春秋大事表) by Qing dynasty historian Gu Donggao, Zhongjunjiang is etymologically the origin of the Chinese words 將軍 and 元帥. The two alternative names of Zhongjunjiang later influenced the naming system of a certain country's military, especially China, Japan, Korea and Vietnam. The word 將軍 (Jiāngjūn, Shōgun, Changgun, Tướng quân, "General") derived from Zhongjunjiang.
|
|
The name is in the opinion of the historian De Smet derived from the otter (animal) but the opinion of his colleague Föstermann is that the name is derived from a personal name. Etymologically, Flemish locations ending with –gem refer to a Germanic compound with –haim, meaning 'home' or 'residence', and a derative ending with –inga. Towards the end of the 19th century there was a water mill and an oil mill.
|
|
In philosophy, poiesis (from ) is "the activity in which a person brings something into being that did not exist before."Donald Polkinghorne, Practice and the Human Sciences: The Case for a Judgment-Based Practice of Care, SUNY Press, 2004, p. 115. Poiesis is etymologically derived from the ancient Greek term ποιεῖν, which means "to make". The word is also used as a suffix, as in the biological term hematopoiesis, the formation of blood cells.
|
|
Ireland and the Grail, pp. 246-247. Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2007. The hero of the poem has a father, Efrawg, whose name has been etymologically associated with York (the modern Welsh name for York is Efrog or Caerefrog, derived from the Roman Eboracum via the Brythonic Caer Ebrauc mentioned by Nennius). Thus, it can be speculated that Peredur may have been based on a Brythonic prince who ruled in what is now Northern England.
|
|
Aardwolf, smallest member of the Hyena family, skeleton. (Museum of Osteology) Hyenas or hyaenas (from Ancient Greek , ὕαινα, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus. Etymologically, this is a feminine of ὕς "swine".) are feliform carnivoran mammals of the family Hyaenidae . With only four extant species (in three genera), it is the fifth-smallest biological family in the Carnivora, and one of the smallest in the class Mammalia.
|
|
Etymologically, Trévol comes from the Latin "Tres Valles", which means "Three Valleys" or "trifurcium", (the intersection of three paths). This is also symbolized in the coat of arms of the town. Under the old system (before 1789), Trévol enjoyed some prosperity through its woods, mills and also the relay station "La Perche", where the inn was known and where King Louis XIV stayed on February 11, 1692. After the Second World War, the lime industry regained some momentum.
|
|
Frati was a designation of the members of the mendicant orders founded during the thirteenth century, principally the Franciscans. The Latin Fraterculus does not occur in the old records which concern the Fraticelli. Etymologically the name Friars Minor (Fratres Minores) is equivalent to the diminutive Fraticellus. The ideal of the founder of the Friars Minor, Saint Francis of Assisi, was that his disciples, by evangelical poverty, complete self-denial, and humility, should lead the world back to Christ.
|
|
The Old Norse name Skaði, along with Sca(n)dinavia and Skáney, may be related to Gothic skadus, Old English sceadu, Old Saxon scado, and Old High German scato (meaning 'shadow'). Scholar John McKinnell comments that this etymology suggests Skaði may have once been a personification of the geographical region of Scandinavia or associated with the underworld.McKinnell (2005:63). Georges Dumézil disagrees with the notion of Scadin-avia as etymologically 'the island of the goddess Skaði.
|
|
The flowering plants, also known as Angiospermae, or Magnoliophyta, are the most diverse group of land plants, with 64 orders, 416 families, approximately 13,000 known genera and 300,000 known species. Like gymnosperms, angiosperms are seed-producing plants. They are distinguished from gymnosperms by characteristics including flowers, endosperm within their seeds, and the production of fruits that contain the seeds. Etymologically, angiosperm means a plant that produces seeds within an enclosure; in other words, a fruiting plant.
|
|
The numeral system was originally purely vigesimal and went up to 400, but a decimal system was introduced for numerals above 100 via Russian influence. Many of the names of the basic numbers can be traced etymologically to words referring to the human body ("finger", "hand" etc.) or to arithmetic operations (6 = "1 + 5" etc.). The word order is rather free, though SOV is basic. The possessor normally precedes the possessed, and postpositions rather than prepositions are used.
|
|
As such, God is described as the "Most Hidden of All Hidden",Tikunei Zohar, Introduction:17a and Olam is etymologically related to, and sometimes spelled as,Such as in Exodus 3:15, Ecclesiastes 3:11. Cited in Mystical Concepts in Chassidism, Jacob Immanuel Schochet, Kehot (Also as Appendix in English Likutei Amarim Tanya). Chapter 4, footnote 10. The association of Olam and Helem is often referred to in Kabbalah and Hasidism עלם (Noun: העלם Ha'elem meaning "concealment").
|
|
Some elements of the periodic table (namely the halogens, in the Group 17) have this suffix: fluorine (F), chlorine (Cl), bromine (Br), iodine (I) and astatine (At), ending which was continued in the artificially created tennessine (Ts). The suffix -in () is etymologically related and overlaps in usage with -ine. Many proteins and lipids have names ending with -in: for example, the enzymes pepsin and trypsin, the hormones insulin and gastrin, and the lipids stearin (stearine) and olein.
|
|
Solveig is a central character in the play Peer Gynt by Henrik Ibsen. She sings the famous "Solveig's Song" in Edvard Grieg's musical suite of the same name. Ibsen uses sun imagery in association to the character (scene 10, act 5), indicating that Ibsen may have favored the idea that the name is etymologically associated with the sun. There is also a female central character in the Argentine novelist Leopoldo Marechal's Adán Buenosayres named Solveig Amundsen.
|
|
Within its broad definition, literature includes non- fictional books, articles or other printed information on a particular subject. "Literature" in the Encyclopaedia BritannicaOED Etymologically, the term derives from Latin literatura/litteratura "learning, a writing, grammar," originally "writing formed with letters," from litera/littera "letter". In spite of this, the term has also been applied to spoken or sung texts. Developments in print technology have allowed an ever-growing distribution and proliferation of written works, which now includes electronic literature.
|
|
Historically, homographies (and projective spaces) have been introduced to study perspective and projections in Euclidean geometry, and the term homography, which, etymologically, roughly means "similar drawing", dates from this time. At the end of the 19th century, formal definitions of projective spaces were introduced, which differed from extending Euclidean or affine spaces by adding points at infinity. The term "projective transformation" originated in these abstract constructions. These constructions divide into two classes that have been shown to be equivalent.
|
|
While cedilla is etymologically Spanish diminutive of ceda (z) and Sancho Pança is the original form in Cervantes books, C with cedilla ç is now completely displaced by z in contemporary language. In poetry, the diaeresis may be used to break a diphthong into separate vowels. Regarding that usage, Ortografía de la lengua española states that "diaeresis is usually placed over the closed vowel [i.e. 'i' or 'u'] and, when both are closed, generally over the first".
|
|
Etymologically, the particle is said to originate from the historical pronoun ware "I" and to be cognate with the sentence-ending particles wa, wai and bai used dialectally throughout Japan. : : : : : After a verb in its volitional form (also called the presumptive form), the particle is reduced to i and serves to add insistence to what is being said. Examples from Izumi, Kagoshima include nomoi "let's drink", ikoi "let's go", miroi "let's see" and shui "let's do (it)".
|
|
A krai or kray (; , , kraya) was a type of geographical administrative division in the Russian Empire and in the Russian SFSR, and it is one of the types of federal subjects of modern Russia. Etymologically, the word is related to the verb "" (kroit'), "to cut".Etymology of the word Historically, krais were vast territories located along the periphery of the Russian state, since the word krai also means border or edge, i.e., a place of the cut-off.
|
|
Shabda in Sikhism is a term used for hymns within Sikh scriptures. Etymologically , the word " shabad " is derived from the Sanskrit word Shabad which means sound or word. Preaching of Sikh Gurus is called vani or voice of Sikh gurus, which is set to music in various Sikh scriptures called grantha where chapters are organised by ragas, with each chapter containing many shabads or hymns of that raga. The first Shabad in Guru Granth Sahib is the Mool Mantar.
|
|
Poul-Fétan in August 1994 ' which etymologically means "Lavoir (wash-house) of the fountain" () is an historical center located within Quistinic. This hamlet from the sixteenth century has been completely restored with traditional materials. The houses are covered with thatch, there is the old and the ancient hemp rusting containers. Visitors can notably enter the located in a farmhouse and witness an interior of the early twentieth century reconstituted and observe the craftsmen at work showing their expertise.
|
|
Pandora's Daughters: The Role & Status of Women in Greek & Roman Antiquity. The Johns Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. 1989. Interpretation of the festival is difficult because of the lack of sources, but it is clear that the virginal arrhephoroi are chosen from the noblest families of the city and are deployed in a context of impregnation (dew), sexual power (Aphrodite and Eros), and birth (Erichthonios). The word "arrhephoros" etymologically probably means "dew carrier", which at first sight does not help.
|
|
After the Lombards of the 8th century, it came to be designated by the name "Petra Habundante". The current name is relatively recent and is etymologically justified because the area is rich in limestone rocks and debris. In 957, the city was the capital of one of thirty-four counties in which it was divided by the Duchy of Benevento. Noble families intertwined with governing Pietrabbondante include Cantelmo, the Carafa, the Marquises, D'Andrea, and finally to D'Alessandro.
|
|
"fæmnan," an Old English word for 'female' The word female comes from the Latin femella, the diminutive form of femina, meaning "woman"; it is not etymologically related to the word male, but in the late 14th century the spelling was altered in English to parallel the spelling of male. Female can refer to either sex or genderLaura Palazzani, Gender in Philosophy and Law (2012), page vL. Gordon, "On difference", in Genders (1991), p. 95 or a shape of connectors.
|
|
Individual cake The strict recipe of Douarnenez requires a ratio of 40 percent dough, 30 percent butter, and 30 percent sugar. Traditionally, kouign-amann is baked as a large cake and served in slices, although recently, especially in North America, individual cupcake-sized pastries (kouignettes) have become more popular. The name derives from the Breton language words for cake (kouign) and butter (amann). The Welsh equivalent is the etymologically identical cacen menyn, literally 'cake (of) butter'.
|
|
The name thus seems to have meant the "Well of the God" or "Source of the God". Its present Arabic name Jibayl () or Jbeil (Lebanese pronunciation) is a direct descendant of these earlier names, although apparently modified by a misunderstanding of the name as the triliteral root or , meaning "mountain". When the Arabic form of the name is used, it is typically rendered Jbeil, Jbail, or Jbayl in English. All of these, along with Byblos, are etymologically related.
|
|
In many of the central Nunavut dialects, it has the etymologically related name (plural: ). While the predominant English spelling is , both the Government of Nunavut and the Government of Canada through Indigenous and Northern Affairs Canada promote the Inuit-preferred spelling . A structure similar to an inuksuk is called an (, "imitation of a person", plural ); it is meant to represent a human figure. has become widely familiar to non-Inuit, and is particularly found in Greenland.
|
|
Pydhonie is a neighbourhood in South Mumbai. Etymologically the name is derived from the Marathi word Py which means feet, and dhoné which means "to wash". Thus the name means "A place where feet are washed." The name Pydhonie or "foot-wash", and probably refers to a small creek that formed at high tide between the Great Breach (separating the islands of Bombay and Worli) and Umarkhadi, the creek between the islands of Mazagaon and Mumbai (Bombay).
|
|
Seneca, Controversia 1.2. The display of the female body made it vulnerable. Varro said sight was the greatest of the senses, because while the others were limited by proximity, sight could penetrate even to the stars; he thought the Latin word for "sight, gaze", visus, was etymologically related to vis, "force, power". But the connection between visus and vis, he said, also implied the potential for violation, just as Actaeon gazing on the naked Diana violated the goddess.
|
|
In further support of the theory that Homer is really the name of a series of oral-formulas, or equivalent to "the Bard" as applied to Shakespeare, the Greek name Homēros is etymologically noteworthy. It is identical to the Greek word for "hostage". It has been hypothesized that his name was back-extracted from the name of a society of poets called the Homeridae, which literally means "sons of hostages", i.e., descendants of prisoners of war.
|
|
All of those names are similar and perhaps foreign renditions to the name used by the Berbers in general for themselves, Imazighen. Laredo (1954) proposed that Amazigh could be derived from the name of the ancestor Mezeg, the translation of biblical ancestor Dedan son of Sheba in the Targum. According to Leo Africanus, Amazigh meant "free man". Etymologically, the name may be related to the well attested "aze" (strong), "Tizzit" (braver) or "jeghegh" to be brave/courageous.
|
|
While no specific age is given, the connotation of seniority and experience in this term emphasizes the nature of the position and the character of the person, implying maturity, dignity, experience and honor.Strauch, A. (1995). Biblical Eldership. Lewis and Roth PublishersHuston, D. The New Testament Elders Presented to a symposium on Apostolic beliefs held at the Urshan Graduate School of Theology in Florissant, MO The modern English words "priest" or "presbyter" are derived etymologically from presbyteros.
|
|
In many cultures, the name for third molars, which are the last teeth to grow, is etymologically linked with wisdom, e.g., as in the English wisdom tooth. It has its nickname originated from the classical tradition, which in the Hippocratic writings has already been called sóphronistér (in Greek, related to the meaning of moderation or teaching a lesson), and in Latin dens sapientiae (wisdom tooth), since they appear at the age of maturity in late adolescence and early adulthood.
|
|
Phrases of this form are often used either with the etymologically correct plural form (for example, "Courts- martial deal with serious offences ..."). or as fully rederived plural forms (such as "... ordering court-martials ...").. In the case of treasure trove, the typical plural form is almost always treasure troves, with treasures trove found mostly in historicalFor example, the case of Talbot v. Lewis (1834) 5 Tyr. 1 at 4, 149 ER 1175 at 1176, Court of Exchequer Chamber (England).
|
|
The field of asymptotics is normally first encountered in school geometry with the introduction of the asymptote, a line to which a curve tends at infinity. The word Ασύμπτωτος (asymptotos) in Greek means non-coincident and puts strong emphasis on the point that approximation does not turn into coincidence. It is a salient feature of asymptotics, but this property alone does not entirely cover the idea of asymptotics and, etymologically, the term seems to be quite insufficient.
|
|
Yir-Yoront belongs to the Pama-Maric group of the Pama-Nyungan language family. Etymologically their language and the ethnonym derived from it are composed of yirrq (speech) and yorront. Several roots for Yorronthave been proposed, one suggesting it is derived from yorr(l) (thus, like this), this-style denominations for tribal languages being not infrequent in Australia. Alpher argues that the more convincing etymon is yorr (sand), sandridges constituting the core geomorphic feature of Yir Yoront traditional territory.
|
|
Clio, sometimes referred to as "the Proclaimer", is often represented with an open parchment scroll, a book, or a set of tablets. The name is etymologically derived from the Greek root κλέω/κλείω (meaning "to recount," "to make famous," or "to celebrate"). Like all the muses, she is a daughter of Zeus and the Titaness Mnemosyne, goddess of memory. Along with her sister Muses, she is considered to dwell at either Mount Helicon or Mount Parnassos.
|
|
Western theologians often equated Palamism with Quietism, an identification that may have been motivated in part by the fact that "quietism" is the literal translation of "hesychasm". However, according to Gordon Wakefield, "To translate 'hesychasm' as 'quietism', while perhaps etymologically defensible, is historically and theologically misleading." Wakefield asserts that "the distinctive tenets of the seventeenth century Western Quietists is not characteristic of Greek hesychasm." Similarly, Kallistos Ware argues that it is important not to translate "hesychasm" as "quietism".
|
|
Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington, Routledge medieval casebooks, New York / London: Routledge, 2002, , pp. 177–94, p. 181. "Þrymskviða" also mentions the goddess Vár as consecrating marriages; Snorri Sturluson states in Gylfaginning that she hears the vows men and women make to each other, but her name probably means "beloved" rather than being etymologically connected to Old Norse várar, "vows". Burial of the dead is the Norse rite of passage about which we have most archaeological evidence.
|
|
Definitions what an Anglicisms is differs significantly across various fields. The word is employed in various situations of language contact. The criteria for being considered an Anglicism by the Usage Dictionary of Anglicisms in Selected European Languages are as follows: a loanword that is recognisably English in form with regards to spelling, pronunciation and morphology. In this specific sense, loan translations and calques are excluded (as well as words that are etymologically derived from languages related to modern French).
|
|
Carl Gustaf Mannerheim (1797–1854), the governor of the Vyborg Province, entomologist and the grandfather of Baron C. G. E. Mannerheim Count (feminine: countess) is a historical title of nobility in certain European countries, varying in relative status, generally of middling rank in the hierarchy of nobility.Pine, L. G. Titles: How the King Became His Majesty. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1992. p. 73. . The etymologically related English term "county" denoted the land owned by a count.
|
|
Adam's fall Harut and Marut () are two angels mentioned in Quran 2:102, who are described as having been present during the reign of Solomon (Sulayman), and as being located in Babylon. According to some narratives, those two angels were in the time of Idris. The Quran indicates that they were a trial for the people and through them the people were tested with sorcery. The noise are probably etymologically related to Haurvatat and Ameretat, two Zoroastrian archangels.
|
|
Auctoritas (authority) is etymologically linked to augur: See Cornell, The Beginnings of Rome, p. 341 In the late Republic, augury came under the control of the pontifices, whose powers were increasingly woven into the civil and military cursus honorum. Eventually, the office of pontifex maximus became a de facto consular prerogative.Brent, A. The imperial cult and the development of church order: Concepts and images of authority in paganism and early Christianity before the Age of Cyprian, Brill, 1999, pp.
|
|
Etymologically, the term "Failloux" derives from the unusual abundance of deciduous trees in an area generally dominated by coniferous trees. Although falling within the administrative area of the commune of Jeuxey, the site of Failloux is isolated from the village and is located closer to the town of Épinal. The castle entrance has an ornamental wrought-iron gate designed by the workshops of Jean Lamour, who built the gates of the Place Stanislas in Nancy, in France.
|
|
It is less spoken in the province of Satun, where despite making up the majority, ethnic Malays generally speak Southern Thai and their Malay dialect is similar to Kedah Malay. It is also spoken in scattered villages as far north as Hat Yai. In the past, Malay was the main language as far north as the Isthmus of Kra, the traditional division between Central Thailand and Southern Thailand, based on the preponderance of etymologically Malay place names.
|
|
Prout see the four classes as connected to cyclic processes across time. That when a class of people struggle and rise to power they cause a revolution in the physical and mental world. To prevent any social class from clinging to political power and exploiting the others, a "spiritual elite" sadvipras (etymologically sad – true, vipra – intellectual) would determine who will hold political leadership. Prout theorises that the first sadvipras would come from disgruntled middle-class intellectuals and warriors.
|
|
Etymologically, the French word "Mercière" refers to "merchant", which is the main activity of the street. Previously, the small rue Mercière was distinguished from the rue Dubois in the south and the large rue Mercière at the north. This is one of the oldest streets of Lyon and was probably created during the late antiquity. From the 13th to the 18th century, it was the main street of Lyon on the left river of the Saône.
|
|
Mahakali (Sanskrit: Mahākālī, Devanagari: महाकाली, Bengali: মহাকালী), literally translated as "Great Kali," is sometimes considered as a greater form of Kali, identified with the Ultimate reality of Brahman. It can also be used as an honorific of the Goddess Kali,McDaniel (2004), p.257. signifying her greatness by the prefix "Mahā-". Mahakali, in Sanskrit, is etymologically the feminized variant of Mahakala or Great Time (which is interpreted also as Death), an epithet of the God Shiva in Hinduism.
|
|
Ruins of the ancient city of Pataliputra, predecessor to the city of Patna. Etymologically, Patna derives its name from the word Pattan, which means port in Sanskrit. It may be indicative of the location of this place on the confluence of four rivers, which functioned as a port. It is also believed that the city derived its name from Patan Devi, the presiding deity of the city, and her temple is one of the shakti peethas.
|
|
So etymologically, prokaryote means "before nucleus" and eukaryote means "true nucleus". The division of life forms between prokaryotes and eukaryotes was firmly established by the microbiologists Roger Stanier and C. B. van Niel in their 1962 paper, The concept of a bacterium. One reason for this classification was so what was then often called blue-green algae (now called cyanobacteria) would cease to be classified as plants but grouped with bacteria. In 1990 Carl Woese et al.
|
|
The Yuan Shi, the official history of the Yuan Dynasty of China, records the fate of Georgia in 1252. In that year, the Mongol khagan Möngke, who was expanding into China, granted the Kingdom of Georgia, which had submitted to Mongol overlordship, to Berke. Chu'ü-erh-chih, the Chinese name used for Georgia in the Yuan Shi, is etymologically the same as "Georgia".Thomas T. Allsen, Culture and Conquest in Mongol Eurasia (Cambridge University Press, 2001), p. 54.
|
|
This is a simplified table of Japanese kanji visual components (graphemes) that does away with all the archaic forms found in the Japanese version of the Kangxi radicals. The 214 Kanji radicals are technically classifiers as they are not always etymologically correct,Free Online Kanji Radical Dictionary. KanjiNetworks. Retrieved on 2015-05-12. but since linguistics uses that word in the sense of "classifying" nouns (such as in counter words), dictionaries commonly call the kanji components radicals.
|
|
Galfrid or Galfred (Latinised as ''''' or ''''') is an Anglo-Norman variant of the name Geoffrey. It derives, like German Gottfried (Latinised as ' or ', Anglicised as Godfrey), from Old High German ', Old French ', and Old Norse ', meaning 'God's peace' or 'good protection', depending upon etymological interpretation. Variants, also used as synonymous with Gottfried, include Italian ' and Middle French ' (Latin ). The name is etymologically unrelated to, but was historically used interchangeably with, Welsh ' or ' (anglicized as Griffith) in Wales.
|
|
While this distinction is sometimes exclusive, some nouns have multiple senses, including both concrete and abstract ones: consider, for example, the noun art, which usually refers to a concept (e.g., Art is an important element of human culture.) but which can refer to a specific artwork in certain contexts (e.g., I put my daughter's art up on the fridge.) Some abstract nouns developed etymologically by figurative extension from literal roots. These include drawback, fraction, holdout and uptake.
|
|
The analogous phenomenon occurs to a much lesser degree in Chinese varieties, where there are literary and colloquial readings of Chinese characters—borrowed readings and native readings. In Chinese these borrowed readings and native readings are etymologically related, since they are between Chinese varieties (which are related), not from Chinese to Japanese (which are not related). They thus form doublets and are generally similar, analogous to different on'yomi, reflecting different stages of Chinese borrowings into Japanese.
|
|
Ayapathu appears to have been closely related to the coastal language of Yintyingka, though structurally different and they may be considered dialects of the same language. Etymologically, aya means 'language', while patha may be cognate with the homophonous Yintyingka word for 'to eat', paralleling the ethnonym Wik-Mungkan (speech (wik)+eat (mungka). Little is otherwise known of the language. Some word lists were compiled from information given by George Rocky, whose vernacular was Umpila, though his father was an Ayapathu.
|
|
A page from the Yajnavalkya Shiksha manuscript (Sanskrit, Devanagari). This text is also called Vajasaneyi Shiksha and Traisvarya Lakshana. Shiksha ( IAST: ) is a Sanskrit word, which means "instruction, lesson, learning, study of skill".Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Siksha, A DkSanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages, Oxford University Press (Reprinted: Motilal Banarsidass), , page 1070 It also refers to one of the six Vedangas, or limbs of Vedic studies, on phonetics and phonology in Sanskrit.
|
|
It must pass through the vertex (koruphe, "crown"). A diameter thus comprises open figures such as a parabola as well as closed, such as a circle. There is no specification that the diameter must be perpendicular to the parallel lines, but Apollonius uses only rectilinear ones. The rectilinear distance from a point on the section to the diameter is termed tetagmenos in Greek, etymologically simply “extended.” As it is only ever extended “down” (kata-) or “up” (ana-), the translators interpret it as ordinate.
|
|
The terminative particle zui (also spelled dzui) is used to indicate a time or place as a limit and can be translated as "to", "until" or "up to" in English. It is functionally similar to the particle made in Japanese. In the Higashimorokata district of Miyazaki, the form zuri is used. Etymologically, the particle zui originates from the noun "setting out (to)", which was historically pronounced dzuri in Kagoshima and is equivalent to the form de "coming out" in modern standard Japanese.
|
|
Eleftheroudakis: p.21 Etymologically it goes back to the Latin cancellarius, which means "chief secretary" or "chancellor", designates an office and thus in its original form must have been Cangellarios (in Greek: Καγκελλάριος). After the fall of Constantinople they fled to Corfu,Collas: p.191-2, 260-1 from where they migrated in the early 16th century to settle at the village Vari in the region of Erisso, in Cephalonia, where they were entrusted with the military command of the region.
|
|
In the Russian Navy there are two grades of michman: michman and starshy michman. While the rank michman is etymologically borrowed from the English rank midshipman, michman is a very senior and experienced enlisted rank, equivalent to a master chief petty officer or warrant officer, while midshipman is a cadet in training or a very junior officer rank (OF-1 in NATO naval forces), which, being an officer, is technically higher in rank than any enlisted rank, despite a midshipman's very junior status.
|
|
The word "lipide" , which stems etymologically from the Greek lipos (fat), was introduced in 1923 by the french pharmacologist Gabriel Bertrand. Bertrands included in the concept not only the traditional fats (glycerides), but also the "lipoids", with a complex constitution. Despite the word "lipide" was unanimously approved by the international commission of Société de Chimie Biologique during the plenary session on the 3rd of July 1923. The word "lipide" has been later anglicized as "lipid" because of its pronunciation ('lɪpɪd).
|
|
A post office called Bejou has been in operation since 1906. Some sources state that the town got its name from a corruption of the French word Bonjour, reasoning that the name is related to the Ojibwe word Boozhoo. However, these two words are linguistic false friends, and are not etymologically related. The town's name likely comes from the Ojibwe word bizhiw meaning "Lynx", a type of cat indigenous to North America, and one of the doodems of the Ojibwe people.
|
|
Sources disagree as to who the Ngarrindjeri were. The missionary George Taplin chose it, spelling the term as Narrinyeri, as a generic ethnonym to designate a unified constellation several distinct tribes, and bearing the meaning of "belonging to people", as opposed to kringgari (whites). Etymologically, it is thought to be an abbreviation of kornarinyeri ("belonging to men/human beings", formed narr (linguistically plain or intelligible) and inyeri, a suffix indicating belongingness. It implied that those outside the group were not quite human.
|
|
The government of Andhra Pradesh started a regional research station at LAM near Guntur around 30 years ago, which also studies the uses of chili. Etymologically, the name 'Guntur Sannam' has its origin in Telugu, and indicates two facts: the origin of the fruit, and more importantly, the strong antecedents arising from Andhra Pradesh. Guntur has been associated with chilies for decades, and hence the prefix 'Guntur' for the name of this chili. The word 'Sannani' in Telugu means 'thin'.
|
|
Clare is a surname of English or Irish origin. The name is most often derived from the titular de Clare first held by Richard fitz Gilbert, a Welsh lord from a Norman family, who took it from Clare, Suffolk. The name is also prevalent among families of Irish origin, both from de Clare and from etymologically unrelated place names such as Clare County, Clare Island and River Clare in Ireland which attests to a long historical relationship with those places.
|
|
Devas are benevolent supernatural beings in the Vedic era literature, with Indra (above) as their leader. The above gilt copper statue of Indra with inlaid semi-precious stones is from 16th-century Nepal. Deva (; Sanskrit: , ) means "heavenly, divine, anything of excellence", and is also one of the terms for a deity in Hinduism.Monier Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary” Etymologically and Philologically Arranged to cognate Indo-European Languages, Motilal Banarsidass, page 492 Deva is a masculine term; the feminine equivalent is Devi.
|
|
These environments include deep oceanic sediments, caves, glacial and polar ice, deep subsurface soil, aquifers, ocean waters, and leached soils. Examples of oligotrophic organisms are the cave-dwelling olm; the bacterium, Pelagibacter ubique, which is the most abundant organism in the oceans with an estimated 2 × 1028 individuals in total; and the lichens with their extremely low metabolic rate. Etymologically, the word "oligotroph" is a combination of the Greek adjective oligos (ὀλίγος) meaning "few" and the adjective trophikos (τροφικός)) meaning "feeding".
|
|
The word "race", interpreted to mean an identifiable group of people who share a common descent, was introduced into English in about 1580, from the Old French ' (1512), from Italian '. An earlier but etymologically distinct word for a similar concept was the Latin word ' meaning a group sharing qualities related to birth, descent, origin, race, stock, or family; this Latin word is cognate with the Greek words "genos", () meaning "race or kind", and "gonos", which has meanings related to "birth, offspring, stock ...".
|
|
Yāska also defends the view, presented first in the lost text of Sakatayana that etymologically, most nouns have their origins in verbs. An example in English may be the noun origin, derived from the Latin originalis, which is ultimately based on the verb oriri, "to rise". This view is related to the position that in defining agent categories, behaviours are ontologically primary to, say, appearance. This was also a source for considerable debate for several centuries (see Sakatayana for details).
|
|
In Spanish, French, German, Portuguese, Italian, Catalan and Galician, the genre of alternate history is called uchronie / ucronia / ucronía / Uchronie, which has given rise to the term Uchronia in English. This neologism is based on the prefix (which in Ancient Greek means "not/not any/no") and the Greek (), meaning "time". A uchronia means literally "(in) no time," by analogy to utopia, etymologically "(in) no place." This term apparently also inspired the name of the alternate history book list, uchronia.net.
|
|
Historically, the Sámi inhabited all of Finland and Eastern Karelia for a long time, though the Eastern Sámi became assimilated into the Finnish and Karelian populations after settlers from Häme, Savo, and Karelia migrated into the region. Etymologically Sámi placenames, such as Nuuksio on the south coast of Finland, remain as proof of former Sámi settlement.Etymologies of the names of the districts of Espoo . However, the Sámi people increasingly mixed with Finnish and Scandinavian settlers, losing their culture and language.
|
|
Buuz is the Mongolian version of the steamed dumpling which is commonly found throughout the region. Etymologically, it reveals its origin to China, as baozi () is the Mandarin word for steamed dumpling. They are eaten in great quantities throughout the year but especially during the Mongolian New Year celebrations, which usually fall in February. Buuz are prepared in the weeks before and left outside to freeze; they are consumed with salads and fried bread, accompanied by suutei tsai (Mongolian tea ) and vodka.
|
|
English digraphia, like French digraphie, etymologically derives from Greek di- δι- "twice" and -graphia -γραφία "writing". Digraphia was modeled upon diglossia "the coexistence of two languages or dialects among a certain population", which derives from Greek diglossos δίγλωσσος "bilingual." Charles A. Ferguson, a founder of sociolinguistics, coined diglossia in 1959. Grivelet analyzes how the influence of diglossia on the unrelated notion of digraphia has "introduced some distortion in the process of defining digraphia," such as distinguishing "high" and "low" varieties.
|
|
The name means "Camp Valley", or more etymologically straightforward "Boothdale"; it is where settlers had temporary camps when coming to the area. In 1899, Búðardalur was officially granted the right of commerce. An old house from this time still exists. At a short distance from the village is Eiríksstaðir, the homestead of Erik the Red, who was the first European to discover Greenland and whose son Leif Erikson, born at Eiríksstaðir, was the first European to discover America ahead of Columbus.
|
|
Nemanja () is a masculine Serbian given name. It is derived from the by-name borne by the founder of the Nemanjić dynasty, Stefan Nemanja (1114–1199), a Serbian grand prince who was venerated as a saint after his death. Etymologically, many think the name most likely derives from a meaning "without possessions", from Serbian nemati "to have not", but that is not true. The name origins from ne manuti "not to let go" in terms of being persistent and stubborn.
|
|
The cisterna chyli (or cysterna chyli, and etymologically more correct, receptaculum chyli) is a dilated sac at the lower end of the thoracic duct in most mammals into which lymph from the intestinal trunk and two lumbar lymphatic trunks flow. It receives fatty chyle from the intestines and thus acts as a conduit for the lipid products of digestion. It is the most common drainage trunk of most of the body's lymphatics. The cisterna chyli is a retro-peritoneal structure.
|
|
The works of Søren Kierkegaard overlap into many fields of the humanities, such as philosophy, literature, theology, music, and classical studies. Philosophy—etymologically, the "love of wisdom"—is generally the study of problems concerning matters such as existence, knowledge, justification, truth, justice, right and wrong, beauty, validity, mind, and language. Philosophy is distinguished from other ways of addressing these issues by its critical, generally systematic approach and its reliance on reasoned argument, rather than experiments (experimental philosophy being an exception).Thomas Nagel (1987).
|
|
For example, the widely used Porter stemmer stems "universal", "university", and "universe" to "univers". This is a case of overstemming: though these three words are etymologically related, their modern meanings are in widely different domains, so treating them as synonyms in a search engine will likely reduce the relevance of the search results. An example of understemming in the Porter stemmer is "alumnus" → "alumnu", "alumni" → "alumni", "alumna"/"alumnae" → "alumna". This English word keeps Latin morphology, and so these near-synonyms are not conflated.
|
|
There are in English two more or less synonymous adjectives, both from Latin origin, that correspond etymologically to the Continental distinction: the common word legal and the less common juridical (or even juristic). However, the words ius and lex are not synonyms. Lex can sometimes be translated as legislation, statute, statutory law or even act, even if the corresponding legislatio, statutus and actus also exist. Lex is law made by a political authority, such as the Parliament or the Government.
|
|
In some areas, the Kukudh appears as a stocky and short-legged man with a goat's tail. He is invulnerable and may only be strangled with a noose made of vine. Because he brings mayhem, an evil man is also commonly referred to as a Kukudh. The Kukudh and Karkanxholl (etymologically related to Greek καλλικάντζαρος, also known as the Karkançoli) are also undead "gypsy" corpses, who go around in January, laden with chains and effusing a deadly breath, known notably among Calabrian Albanians.
|
|
Numinous was derived in the 17th century from the Latin numen, meaning a "deity or spirit presiding over a thing or space." It describes the power or presence or realisation of a divinity. It is etymologically unrelated to Immanuel Kant's noumenon, a Greek term referring to an unknowable reality underlying all things. The term was popularized by the German theologian Rudolf Otto in his influential 1917 German book Das Heilige, which appeared in English as The Idea of the Holy in 1923.
|
|
Mughal city of Fatehpur Sikri. The Mughal Harem was the harem of Mughal emperors of the Indian subcontinent. The term originated with the Near East, meaning a "forbidden place; sacrosanct, sanctum", and etymologically related to the Arabic ḥarīm, "a sacred inviolable place; female members of the family" and ḥarām, "forbidden; sacred". It has the same meaning as the Turkish word seraglio and the Persian word zenana. It is also similar to the Sanskrit word anthapura, meaning ‘the inner apartment’ of the household.
|
|
A ratchet, also called a noisemaker or Knarre (German) (or, when used in Judaism, a gragger, grogger, or gregger (etymologically from ), raganella or ra'ashan ()), is an orchestral musical instrument played by percussionists. Operating on the principle of the ratchet device, a gearwheel and a stiff board are mounted on a handle, which rotates freely. The player holds the handle and swings the whole mechanism around. The momentum makes the board click against the gearwheel, producing a clicking and rattling noise.
|
|
As a word, apadāna (Old Persian𐎠𐎱𐎭𐎠𐎴, masc.) is used to designate a hypostyle hall, i.e., a palace or audience hall of stone construction with columns. The word is rendered in Elamite as ha-ha-da-na and in Babylonian ap-pa-da-an is etymologically ambiguous. It has been compared to the Sanskrit "apadana" (आपादन) which means 'to arrive at', and also to the Sanskrit apa-dhā (अपधा) which means "a hide-out or concealment", and the Greek αποθήκη - apo-thēkē meaning "storehouse".
|
|
According to Wilhelm Geiger, Sinhala has features that set it apart from other Indo-Aryan languages. Some of the differences can be explained by the substrate influence of the parent stock of the Vedda language. Sinhala has many words that are only found in Sinhala, or shared between Sinhala and Vedda and not etymologically derivable from Middle or Old Indo-Aryan. Common examples are kola for leaf in Sinhala and Vedda, dola for pig in Vedda and offering in Sinhala.
|
|
The development of memory is a lifelong process that continues through adulthood. Development etymologically refers to a progressive unfolding. Memory development tends to focus on periods of infancy, toddlers, children, and adolescents, yet the developmental progression of memory in adults and older adults is also circumscribed under the umbrella of memory development. The development of memory in children becomes evident within the first 3 years of a child's life as they show considerable advances in declarative memory, a child's memory throughout their development.
|
|
The nomen Sabidius belongs to a large class of gentilicia formed using the suffix -idius. These typically formed from cognomina ending in -idus, but the suffix was one of a number which came to be regarded as a regular gentile-forming suffix, and was applied even in cases where there was no morphological justification. There is no evidence of a surname Sabidus, but the name might be etymologically related to Safini, an Oscan name for the Sabines and their descendants.Chase, pp.
|
|
Pottery is therefore constructed and shaped in the plastic phase and then placed in an oven of predetermined temperatures to cook for predetermined lengths of time. The ancients were aware of these factors and did vary temperature and time although not with today's precision. In the vocabulary of pottery, clay pots are considered earthenware ceramics and are typically labelled terracotta, etymologically "baked earth."The tendency of some art historians to consider only figurines to be terracottas is not generally accepted.
|
|
Etymologically, straightwashing is derived from the term 'whitewash', which alludes to "both censorship and the intersectional link with the discrimination faced by people of color." Straightwashing differs from "pinkface", the use of straight actors to play LGB roles or characters. Anna King of Time Out likens "pinkface" to blackface. The LGB community raised concerns about the film Brüno, in which the straight actor Sacha Baron Cohen plays the role of a gay man to "...mak[e] fun of the queer community".
|
|
The pancreas was first identified by Herophilus (335–280 BC), a Greek anatomist and surgeon. A few hundred years later, Rufus of Ephesus, another Greek anatomist, gave the pancreas its name. Etymologically, the term "pancreas", a modern Latin adaptation of Greek πάγκρεας, [πᾶν ("all", "whole"), and κρέας ("flesh")], originally means sweetbread, although literally meaning all-flesh, presumably because of its fleshy consistency. It was only in 1889 when Oskar Minkowski discovered that removing the pancreas from a dog caused it to become diabetic.
|
|
The earliest settlement of the area can be dated to the Iron Age, around the 10th century BC. From the mid-9th century BC the Veneti occupied site and gave it its name. Etymologically, "-terg-" in Opitergium stems from a Venetic root word indicating a market (q.v. Tergeste, the old name of Trieste). The location of Oderzo on the Venetian plain and between the Monticano and NavisegoThe Navisego is now filled in with sediment, but the Piavon canal follows part of its course.
|
|
However, according to Kallistos Ware, "To translate 'hesychasm' as 'quietism,' while perhaps etymologically defensible, is historically and theologically misleading." Ware asserts that "the distinctive tenets of the 17th-century Western quietists is not characteristic of Greek hesychasm." Elsewhere too, Ware argues that it is important not to translate "hesychasm" as "quietism". These theologians generally rejected the contention that, in the case of God, the distinction between essence and energies is real rather than, albeit with a foundation in reality, notional (in the mind).
|
|
The German element Kur- is based on the Middle High German irregular verb kiesenDeutsches Wörterbuch: Kurfürst, Kür and kiesen and is related etymologically to the English word choose (cf. Old English ceosan , participle coren 'having been chosen' and Gothic kiusan). In English, the "s"/"r" mix in the Germanic verb conjugation has been regularized to "s" throughout, while German retains the r in Kur-. There is also a modern German verb küren which means 'to choose' in a ceremonial sense.
|
|
The terminative particle gii or its variant gi is used to indicate a time or place as a limit and can be translated as "until" or "up to" in English. It is functionally similar to the particle made in Japanese. Etymologically, the particle originated from the noun kiri meaning "end" or "bound", which also gave way to the standard Japanese particle kiri (sometimes giri), meaning "just" or "only". A similar particle, gari "until, up to", is attested in the Kikai language spoken to the south of Kagoshima.
|
|
Lamashtu, also known as Labartu, was a divine demoness said to devour human infants. Lamassu, also known as Shedu, were guardian spirits, sometimes with evil propensities. The Assyrians believed in the Alû, sometimes described as a wind demon residing in desolate ruins who would sneak into people's houses at night and steal their sleep. In the ancient Syrian city of Palmyra, entities similar to jinn were known as ginnayê, an Aramaic name which may be etymologically derived from the name of the genii from Roman mythology.
|
|
A degredado is the traditional Portuguese term for a convict exile, especially between the 15th and 18th centuries. The term degredado (etymologically, a 'decreed one', from Latin decretum) is a traditional Portuguese legal term used to refer to anyone who was subject to legal restrictions on their movement, speech or labor. Exile is only one of several forms of legal impairment. But with the development of the Portuguese penal transportation system, the term degredado became synonymous with convict exiles, and exile itself referred to as degredo.
|
|
However this article is devoted to its more former, historical use as a gubernatorial title, comparable to the English chief factor, for the chief executive officer of a Dutch factorij in the sense of trading post, as led by a factor, i.e. agent. The etymologically cognate title of Danish Opperhoved (singular) had a similar gubernatorial use (sometimes rendered in English as Station Chief), notably in the Danish Gold Coast (in present Ghana), see Colonial Heads of Danish Gold Coast. The German cognate is Oberhaupt.
|
|
Some argue that the Cave of Seven Sleepers is the location referred to in Surah al-Kahf of the Qur'an. The surah is named after the Cave - ' - in honor of the alleged piety of the seven sleepers. The site's connection with Islamic heritage led to the participation of various Islamic leagues in its exploration and excavation. This cave was identified with Qur'anic record due to the name of nearby village al-Rajib, which is etymologically similar to the word al-Raqīm, mentioned in al-Kahf.
|
|
Some of the religious scholars of the district, also cited by Snellgrove and Skorupsky (1980) and Crook (1994), hold that it was originally "bzang- dkar", meaning good (or beautiful) and white. "Good" would refer to the triangular shape of the Padum plain, the triangle being the symbol of Dharma and religion; "white" would refer to the simplicity, goodness, and religious inclinations of the Zanskaris. Thus, even if etymologically it would be more correct to use "Zangskar", the most frequently found spelling for this region is undoubtedly "Zanskar".
|
|
The term etymologically means "the left-hand side" or "the north", as someone in the Hijaz facing east, oriented to the sunrise, will find the north to the left. This is contrasted with the name of Yemen ( ), correspondingly meaning "the right-hand side" or "the south". The variation ('), of the more typical (), is also attested in Old South Arabian, (), with the same semantic development. The root of Sham, (') also has connotations of unluckiness, which is traditionally associated with the left-hand and with the colder north-winds.
|
|
Although some pairs, such as march and March, are completely unrelated, in other cases, such as august and catholic, the capitalized form is a name that is etymologically related to the uncapitalized form. For example, August derives from the name of Imperator Augustus, who named himself after the word augustus, whence English august came. Likewise, both Catholic and catholic derive from a Greek adjective meaning "universal". Capital letters may be used to differentiate between a set of objects, and a particular example of that object.
|
|
Junius, the nomen of the gens, may be etymologically connected with the goddess Juno, after whom the month of Junius was also named. Scholars have long been divided on the question of whether the Junii were originally patrician. The family was prominent throughout the whole of Roman history, and all of the members who are known, from the early times of the Republic and on into the Empire, were plebeians. However, it seems inconceivable that Lucius Junius Brutus, the nephew of Tarquin the Proud, was a plebeian.
|
|
One reason that the word fuck is so hard to trace etymologically is that it was used far more extensively in common speech than in easily traceable written forms. Several urban legends advance false etymologies that declare the word to be an acronym. One of these urban legends is that the word fuck came from Irish law. If a couple was caught committing adultery, the two would be punished "For Unlawful Carnal Knowledge In the Nude", with "FUCKIN" written on the stocks above to denote the crime.
|
|
It argues that this tension causes the observer to feel sympathy towards the owner of such belongings. The Council for the German Language was criticized for its choice because the nomination is etymologically wrong. The word does not consist of the halves "hab" and "seligkeiten", but instead of "habsal" and "keit", where "habsal" is a material possession of small value and "keit" is a common suffix. Therefore, the word does not actually refer to the feeling of happiness that was attributed to it in the nomination.
|
|
Valley of Grésivaudan The Grésivaudan (sometimes Graisivaudan) is a valley of the French Alps, situated mostly in the Isère. Etymologically, Graisivaudan comes from roots meaning "Grenoble" (Gratianopolis) and "valley".Robert des noms propres It comprises the alluvial plain of the river Isère from Grenoble to the confluence of the Arc; or, more recently, the entire valley of the Isère from Tullins to Albertville. The stretch from Tullins to Grenoble is the Bas-Grésivaudan (Lower Grésivaudan) and that between Grenoble and Albertville is the Haut-Grésivaudan (Upper Grésivaudan).
|
|
In English, often represents the same sound as single : . The doubling is used to indicate that the preceding vowel is (historically) short, or that the "l" sound is to be extended longer than a single would provide (etymologically, in latinisms coming from a gemination). It is worth noting that different English language traditions use and in different words: for example the past tense form of "travel" is spelt "travelled" in British English but "traveled" in American English. See also: American and British English spelling differences#Doubled consonants.
|
|
The sound is the retroflex flap , which is written in Hindi with the Devanagari letter ड़, and in Urdu with letter ڑ. However, in the International Alphabet of Sanskrit Transliteration, the Hindi letter ड़ is transliterated as <ṛ>, popular or non-standard transliterations of Hindi use for this sound, because etymologically, it derives from ड . The occurrence of this consonant in the word pakora has given rise to two common alternative spellings in English: pakoda, which reflects its etymology, and pakora, which reflects its phonology.
|
|
In the feudal tradition, Latin was, especially in law, the official language, and therefore the rendering in Latin was equal in importance to the vernacular title. Thus, "comes" has been used as the Latin equivalent, or part of it, of all titles of comital office, whether containing "count" or some other word etymologically derived from "comes" or "graf". Similarly, it is part of the rendering, not always exclusive, of derived inferior titles containing such words, notably "vicecomes" for "viscount" and "burgicomes" and "burgravio" for "burgrave".
|
|
Lee M. Hollander that although Lævateinn is literally renderable as a "Wand-of-Destruction", it is etymologically considered to be a kenning for a sword. In Adolfo Zavaroni and Reggio Emilia's conception of the poem, Lævateinn is a cudgel ("Evilcudgel"), while it is Viðofnir who owns a collection of rods (divining rods) whereamong he maintains his sickle. In fact, the word völr in the text literally means "rounded rods", although translators have figuratively interpreted the word to be the rooster's plumage.e.g. . "Svipdagsmol (II Fjolsvinnsmol)" str. 46. p.
|
|
This reminisces the Greek Septuagint translation of the Old Testament, in which the word "elil" was made "daimon". The use of the æ ligature (a and e rendered together as one letter) is old- fashioned English usage, sometimes still seen in words such as "mediæval" and "archæology"; in the case of the word dæmon, it reflects etymologically the original diphthong in Latin daemon and ultimately Greek δαίμων daimōn. This ligature is still used in Scandinavian languages; for example in Danish the word is generally spelled "Dæmon".
|
|
Germanic folklore has dozens of different figures that correspond to the Bogeyman. These have various appearances (such as of a gnome, man, animal, monster, ghost or devil) and are sometimes said to appear at very specific places (such as in forests, at water bodies, cliffs, cornfields or vineyards). These figures are called by many different names which are often only regionally known. One of these, possibly etymologically related to the Bogeyman, is the Butzemann, which can be of gnome-like or other demonic or ghostly appearance.
|
|
In Hinduism and Buddhism, the Sanskrit lexical item svāhā (romanized Sanskrit transcription; Devanagari: स्वाहा; Chinese: 薩婆訶, sà pó hē, Japanese: sowaka; Tibetan: སྭཱ་ཧཱ་ soha; Korean: 사바하, sabaha) is a denouement meaning "well said," indicating the end of a mantra. In the Tibetan language, "svaha" is translated as "so be it" and is often pronounced and orthographically represented as "soha". Whenever fire sacrifices are made, svāhā is chanted. Etymologically, the term is probably from su, "well" and the root ah, "to call".
|
|
Etymologically, the word burgrave is the English and French form of the German noble title Burggraf (compounded from Burg: castle, fortress or equally fortified town and Graf: count) from Middle High German burcgrâve. The feminine form is burgravine, in German Burggräfin (from Middle High German burcgrâvin).Duden; Definition of Burggräfin (in German). From the early High Middle Ages, the German Burggraf (burgrave) was the military governor or commander of a castle, similar to that of the Anglo-Norman French "castellain" and Middle English "castellan" (from ).
|
|
Alexandra () is the feminine form of the given name Alexander (, ). Etymologically, the name is a compound of the Greek verb (; meaning 'to defend') and (; GEN , ; meaning 'man'). Thus it may be roughly translated as "defender of man" or "protector of man".. The name was one of the epithets given to the Greek goddess Hera and as such is usually taken to mean "one who comes to save warriors". The earliest attested form of the name is the Mycenaean Greek ( or //), written in the Linear B syllabic script.
|
|
Al-hurra or al hurra (etymologically: 'Free Woman') was an Arabic title historically often given to, or used to referred to, women who exercised power or had a position of power or high status. In a harem, the title al-hurra was often used to refer to a legal wife of aristocratic birth, to distinguish her status from that of the concubine bought at the slave market, who was referred to as jarya,Mernissi, Fatima; Mary Jo Lakeland (2003). The forgotten queens of Islam. Oxford University Press. .
|
|
Mazandarani () or Tabari () is an Iranian language of the Northwestern branch, spoken by Mazandarani people. As a member of the Northwestern branch (the northern branch of Western Iranian), etymologically speaking it is rather closely related to Gilaki, and also related to Persian, which belongs to the Southwestern branch. Though the Persian language has influenced Mazandarani to a great extent, Mazandarani language still remains as an independent language with a northwestern Iranian origin.Coon, "Iran:Demography and Ethnography" in Encyclopedia of Islam, Volume IV, E.J. Brill, pp. 10,8.
|
|
The word Sigd itself is Ge'ez for "prostration" and is related to sgēd "to prostrate oneself (in worship)".Shai Afsai, "Past in the Present: An inside look at Sigd — the holiday of Ethiopian Jewry — and the struggle to secure its survival," Ami Magazine,December 5, 2012, p. 80. The Semitic root √sgd is the same as in mesgid, one of the two Beta Israel Ge'ez terms for "synagogue" (etymologically related to masjid "mosque", literally "place of prostration", and the word for mosque in misgad).
|
|
Etymologically, the word Abba means father, which in common usage is called "Abba Nna". Historically, Abba in Nwangele LGA and Abam in Bende LGA of Abia State originated from the same place. Centuries ago, Field Marshall Ochiagha Uburu left Bende and fought through several towns in a move to demonstrate his military prowess and extract respectability. Uburu finally decided to stay and establish himself in a rocky grove that was known as Ebu-Ogbugha Nkume (rock of ages) and is the location of the present day Abba.
|
|
Etymologically, the Latin word trivium means "the place where three roads meet" (tri + via); hence, the subjects of the trivium are the foundation for the quadrivium, the upper division of the medieval education in the liberal arts, which comprised arithmetic (numbers as abstract concepts), geometry (numbers in space), music (numbers in time), and astronomy (numbers in space and time). Educationally, the trivium and the quadrivium imparted to the student the seven liberal arts of classical antiquity. Allegory of Grammar. Priscianus dlla Robia, Florence, Museo dell'Opera del Duomo.
|
|
The term "Sweden Swedish" (sverigesvenska) is sometimes used instead, as a parallel to the term Finland Swedish. There is, however, no common agreement on how rikssvenska should sound. What appears as rikssvenska to one Swede may appear dialectal to another. (Etymologically, "riks-" is a compound form that is a cognate of the German Reich.) National Swedish television and radio news broadcasts that are often produced in Stockholm have historically preferred commentators who speak what is seen as rikssvenska, but that has gradually been relaxed.
|
|
A bottle of Barack brandy Barack () is a type of Hungarian brandy (Pálinka) made of (or flavored with) apricots; an apricot brandy. The word barack is a collective term for both apricot (in Hungarian sárgabarack, lit. "yellow- peach") and peach (in Hungarian őszibarack, lit. "autumn-peach"). Note that the Hungarian word barack is etymologically related to the English word 'peach' as well as many words meaning the same in many European languages, and ultimately goes back to persikos, the ancient Greek word for 'Persian'.
|
|
Erondegem was first mentioned in a charter of 868 or 869. In that document it was called Eroldingeheim in pago Bragbattensi. Etymologically, Flemish locations ending with –gem refer to a Germanic compound with –haim, meaning ‘home’ or ‘residence’, and a derative ending with –inga. The first part of this compound is mostly assigned to a Germanic name, in this case Erond or Erold, the name of a currently unknown person. In its totality, the compound Erondingahaim meant ‘Erondingenheem, residence of the followers or tribal members of Erond.
|
|
Judges may or may not be members of the bar. Etymologically, they sit "on the bench", and the cases which come before them are "at bar" or "at bench". Many states in the United States require that some or all judges be members of the bar; typically these limit or completely prohibit the judges from practicing law while serving as a judge. The United States Constitution contains no requirement that Federal judges or Supreme Court of the United States justices be members of the bar.
|
|
The word "menstruation" is etymologically related to "moon". The terms "menstruation" and "menses" are derived from the Latin mensis (month), which in turn relates to the Greek mene (moon) and to the roots of the English words month and moon. According to the anthropologists Buckley and Gottlieb, cross-cultural study shows that, while taboos about menstruation are nearly universal, and while many of these involve notions of uncleanliness, numerous menstrual traditions "bespeak quite different, even opposite, purposes and meanings."Buckley, T., and Gottlieb, A., eds. (1988).
|
|
Ludogorie is a relatively new name, a Slavic calque of the older Turkish name Deliorman; it was officially introduced in 1950. In 1942, the name had been changed to Polesie, a Slavic toponym meaning "place by the woods", but this name never entered common use. The Turkish name is etymologically and semantically akin to the name of Teleorman County in southern Romania. The Ludogorie mostly belongs to Razgrad Province, with a western part in Ruse Province, and has a mixed population of Bulgarians, Turks and Romani.
|
|
He lives in an invisible house in the forest and the spirits of the drowned congregate there. In some myths he is described as the consort of dzunukwa, and the father of her children. He is similar to ghost beings belonging to the cultures of other Northwest Coast tribes. The Tlingit have kushtaka, or land-otter people; the Haida have gagit, drowned spirit ghosts; the Nuu-chah-nulth have pukubts, a name which seems etymologically related to the Kwakiutl bakwas, as is the Tsimshian ba'wis.
|
|
The nomenclature for other "sandalwoods" and the taxonomy of the genus are derived from this species' historical and widespread use. Etymologically it is derived from Sanskrit चन्दनं chandanam, meaning "wood for burning incense", and related to candrah, meaning "shining, glowing". Santalum album is included in the family Santalaceae, and is commonly known as white or East Indian sandalwood.Santalum (IPNI) The name, Santalum ovatum, used by Robert Brown in Prodromus Florae Novae Hollandiae (1810) was described as a synonym of this species by Alex George in 1984.
|
|
"Wyvern" derives from Old Saxon wivere, also meaning serpent, and is etymologically related to viper. Today, the White Wyrm of Mercia is recognised as the Mercian flag by the Acting Witan of Mercia.Independent Mercia: Declaration of Independence The ultimate source for the symbolism of white dragons in England would appear to be Geoffrey of Monmouth's fictional work, The History of the Kings of Britain (c. 1136), which recounts an incident in the life of Merlin where a red dragon is seen fighting a white dragon and prevailing.
|
|
Frigg sends Gná, riding on Hófvarpnir, on an errand in Frigg and her Maidens (1902). Rudolf Simek says that the etymology that Snorri presents in Gylfaginning for the name Gná may not be correct, yet it is unclear what the name may otherwise mean, though Gná has also been etymologically theorized as a "goddess of fullness."Simek (2007:113). John Lindow calls the verse exchange between the Vanir and Gná "strange" and points out that it's unclear why it should specifically be the Vanir that witness Gná flying through the air.
|
|
Nemirseta () is a district of the Lithuanian seaside resort Palanga, located on the Baltic coast north of Klaipėda. The place, which consists mainly of two deserted buildings which lost their former purpose as an inn and customs house, is notable for having marked for about five centuries the northernmost point of Prussia (i.e. the Province of East Prussia) and the northeastern tip of the German Empire from 1871. Its German name literally means "glutton", although etymologically it is a corruption of the Old Curonian toponym Nimersata denoting marshy land (nemiršele).
|
|
Mongol ordo on the move Etymologically, the word "orda" comes from the Turkic "ordu" which could mean camp, palace, tent, "seat of power" or "royal court". Within the Liao Empire of the Khitans, the word ordo was used to refer to a nobleman's personal entourage or court, which included servants, retainers, and bodyguards. Emperors, empresses, and high ranking princes all had ordos of their own, which they were free to manage in practically any way they chose. The Kazakh language name for a division of an army was jüz "hundred".
|
|
The Chronicon Lethrense and the included Annales Lundenses report that Ro and Helghe were the sons of Haldan, who died of old age. The two brothers shared the rule, Ro taking the land and Helghe the water. They also tell that Ro founded and gave his name to the market town of RoskildeThis is not etymologically correct as the name of the town Hróiskelda, "Hrói's well", (1050) is derived from the name Hrói and not Hróarr, see Tunstall's comments on his translation of the Chronicon Lethrense . and that he was buried in Lejre.
|
|
An urban canyon (also known as a street canyon) is a place where the street is flanked by buildings on both sides creating a canyon-like environment, evolved etymologically from the Canyon of Heroes in Manhattan. Such human-built canyons are made when streets separate dense blocks of structures, especially skyscrapers. Other examples include the Magnificent Mile in Chicago, Los Angeles' Wilshire Boulevard corridor, Toronto's Financial District, and Hong Kong's Kowloon and Central districts. Urban canyons affect various local conditions, including temperature, wind, light, air quality, and radio reception, including satellite navigation signals.
|
|
Additionally, and according to the definition of the Royal Academy of the Spanish language, labarum is the Roman standard (as in military ceremonial flag) on which, under Emperor Constantin's rule, the cross and the Monogram of Christ (XP: Chi-Rho) was drawn. By association of ideas, labarum can refer just to the monogram itself, or even just the cross. Etymologically, the word comes from (p)lab- which means to speak in a number of Celtic languages, many of which have derivatives. For example, in Welsh llafar means "speech", "language", "voice".
|
|
Eminent Iranian historian and linguist Ehsan Yarshater, founder of Encyclopædia Iranica and the Center for Iranian Studies at Columbia University, mentions the same concern in an academic journal on Iranology, rejecting the use of Farsi in foreign languages. Etymologically, the Persian term derives from its earlier form ( in Middle Persian), which in turn comes from the same root as the English term Persian. The phonemic shift from to is a result of the medieval Arabic influences that followed the Arab conquest of Iran, and is due to the lack of the phoneme in Standard Arabic.
|
|
Slaughter argued that Pappotherium should have been a basal form close to the metatherian-eutherian divergence point; this mammal likely was an arboreal insectivore. Etymologically speaking, the name Pappotherium is a compound of the Latin words pappus (from ancient Greek πάππος, páppos, “grandfather”) and therium (from ancient Greek θηρίον, thēríon, “beast”, a common suffix among extinct mammals), with the full meaning of “mammal- grandfather”. The second part of the unique species' name, pattersoni, was instead chosen in honor of the American paleontologist Bryan Patterson. More recently, it has been recovered as a possible deltatheroidean.
|
|
Within pre-Christian texts the portrayal of Galatea differs drastically from that of early modern depictions. Certain recurrent images present in Ovid and Theocritus that seem to be avoided altogether in Renaissance and Baroque poems are the mundane associations that pertain to her femininity. According to Ignasi Ribó, when emphasizing the blancura or “whiteness” of Galatea, Theocritus and Ovid both utilize the metaphor of milk. In fact, etymologically Galatea can be translated to mean “milk-white.” Nevertheless, within the context of Góngora's poem a reference or metaphor to milk does not occur.
|
|
The earliest English colonial records reveal several quite variant spellings such as 'Masichewsetta,' 'Masstachusit,' 'Masathulets,' 'Masatusets,' 'Massachussett,' etc. The English name and pronunciation was likely influenced by 'Moswetuset,' as in Moswetuset Hummock in Quincy, Massachusetts. The name refers to the 'Great Small Wigwam,' likely referring to the shape of the hummock like a small wetu and the fact it was often the home of the local sachem, but was also an important meeting place for regional leaders. The name is etymologically similar to 'Massachusett' except the '-achu' element that signifies 'mountain' is replaced by () .
|
|
Old Believer Priest Nikita Pustosvyat Disputing with Patriarch Joachim on Matters of Faith. Painting by Vasily Perov (1880) Raskol (, , meaning "split" or "schism") was the splitting of the Russian Orthodox Church into an official church and the Old Believers movement in the mid-17th century. It was triggered by the reforms of Patriarch Nikon in 1653, which aimed to establish uniformity between Greek and Russian church practices. The term is etymologically related to the family name of Rodion Raskolnikov, the protagonist of Dostoevsky's well-known novel Crime and Punishment.
|
|
': :Monaco-Ville: Monaco's name comes from the nearby Phocaean Greek colony, in the 6th century. Referred to the Ligurians as Monoikos, from the Greek μόνοικος "single house", from μόνος "alone, single" + οίκος "house", which bears the sense of a people either settled in a "single habitation" or of "living apart" from others. Another Greek word etymologically related to the name of this principality is μόνaκος which means "alone" from which the word monastery and monasticism are derived. According to an ancient myth, Hercules passed through the Monaco area and turned away the previous gods.
|
|
The restrictive particle shiko (sometimes pronounced hiko) is used to show the extent to which the following verb or adjective applies to what precedes. In English, it can be roughly translated with the expressions "to the extent of", "as (much) as" or "so (...) that". The particle shiko is used in place of standard Japanese dake or hodo. Etymologically, shiko may be related to standard Japanese shiki, found in compounds like koreshiki "only this much", as well as shika "only", which is limited in standard Japanese to negative phrases.
|
|
The meanings of the Norwegian noun ting have diverged further: masculine en ting is "a thing", whereas neuter et ting is "an assembly". (The parliament is the Storting, "the Great Ting"; the other tings like Borgarting are the regional courts.) It is a matter of analysis how to draw the line between a single polysemous word with multiple genders and a set of homonyms with one gender each. For example, Bulgarian has a pair of homonyms пръст (prəst) which are etymologically unrelated. One is masculine and means "finger"; the other is feminine and means "soil".
|
|
The name Melanesia, from Greek , black, and , island, etymologically means "islands of black [people]", in reference to the dark skin of the inhabitants. The concept among Europeans of Melanesia as a distinct region evolved gradually over time as their expeditions mapped and explored the Pacific. Early European explorers noted the physical differences among groups of Pacific Islanders. In 1756 Charles de Brosses theorized that there was an "old black race" in the Pacific who were conquered or defeated by the peoples of what is now called Polynesia, whom he distinguished as having lighter skin.
|
|
Etymologically, this surname is thought to derive from Latin (Italian , Old Italian or dialect esposito), which is the past participle of the Latin verb exponere ("to place outside", "to expose") and literally means "placed outside", "exposed".Ottorino Pianigiani, Vocabolario etimologico della lingua italiana, di Ottorino Pianigiani, Roma-Milano, Società editrice Dante Alighieri di Albrighi, Segati e c., 1907 In accordance with the original Latin form, the name is correctly pronounced stressing the antepenultimate syllable (i.e. ); however, it is common among English-speakers to mispronounce it as , placing the stress on the penultimate.
|
|
One of the best known examples of the difficulties of determining these relations and their relevance to Irish hagiography is the question of how St. Brigid relates to the divine figure Brigid. The epithet sanctus, "holy," from which English "saint" derives etymologically and which is the word for "saint" in ecclesiastical Latin, can appear in epitaphs of those who had not converted to Christianity.Nancy Edwards, "Celtic Saints and Early Medieval Archaeology," in Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West (Oxford University Press, 2002), p. 229 online.
|
|
The region of Melanesia is named from Greek , black, and , island, etymologically meaning "islands of black [people]", in reference to the dark skin of the indigenous peoples. Early European settlers, such as Spanish explorer Yñigo Ortiz de Retez, noted the resemblance of the people to those in Africa. Fijian warrior, 1870s. Melanesians, along with other Pacific Islanders, were frequently deceived or coerced during the 19th and 20th centuries into forced labour for sugarcane, cotton, and coffee planters in countries distant to their native lands in a practice known as blackbirding.
|
|
Female characteristics vary between different species with some species containing more well defined female characteristics, such as the presence of pronounced mammary glands. There is no single genetic mechanism behind sex differences in different species and the existence of two sexes seems to have evolved multiple times independently in different evolutionary lineages. The word female comes from the Latin femella, the diminutive form of femina, meaning "woman";Charlton T. Lewis, Charles Short, A Latin Dictionary - fēmella, ae, f. dim. femina Retrieved 2019-11-24 it is not etymologically related to the word male.
|
|
Musannaf hadīth collections are defined by their arrangement of content according to topic and constitute a major category within the class of all such works. Etymologically, musannaf is the passive particle of the Arabic verb sannafa, meaning to arrange by chapter, and so has the literal meaning of something that is sectionally arranged. Though the designation can thus apply to any text so ordered, and indeed has been used with respect to such distinct genres as fiqh (i.e. Islamic jurisprudence), in practice it is most typically applied to compilations of ahadīth.
|
|
Tagalog has several comparative markers that are etymologically derived from Spanish. The particle mas (meaning "more", from Sp. más), in conjunction with the various Tagalog counterparts of the English "than" (kaysa + sa-marker, sa, kay), is used as a comparative marker of non-equality. Another comparative marker of non-equality is kumpara (from Sp. comparado), usually followed with the appropriate sa-marker and used as the Tagalog equivalent of the English "compared to". Lastly, the word pareho (from Sp. parejo), commonly employed with the Tagalog linker -ng, is used as a comparative marker of equality.
|
|
Formerly grouped in the family Tricholomataceae, a wastebasket taxon of gilled mushrooms with white spores, P. stipticus is now classified in the Mycenaceae, after a large-scale phylogenetic analysis revealed "a previously unsuspected relationship between Mycena and Panellus (including Dictyopanus)". The fungus is commonly known as the bitter oyster, the luminescent panellus, the astringent panus, or the styptic fungus. The specific epithet stipticus refers to its purported value in stopping bleeding. Etymologically, it is a Greek equivalent to the Latin word astringens, deriving from στυπτικός (styptikós), itself from the verb στύφειν (styphein), "to contract".
|
|
The dialect has resemblances to Australian, New Zealand, West Country and Norfolk dialects of English, as well as Lowland Scots. Other notable Falkland island terms are the words "kelper" meaning a person who lives in the Falklands, etymologically, the term comes from the kelp surrounding the islands (although this term is sometimes considered pejorative); and "smoko" referring to a smoking break. The official language of the Falkland Islands is English, and other spoken languages are Lowland Scots, Spanish (mostly spoken by Chileans, with some Spaniards), French, and historically Yaghan.
|
|
Etymologically, a notary is one who takes notes. Notes are signs or cursory abbreviations to record the words uttered, so that they may be reproduced later in ordinary writing. Notaries were at first private secretaries, attached to the service of persons in positions of importance. It was natural for the science of notes to be in high esteem among those employed in recording the transactions of public boards, and for the name notary to be applied to these officials; so that before long the word was used to signify their occupation.
|
|
He affirms that the word 'troubadour' is etymologically linked to the Provençal verb trobar (like the French trouver), "to find".Jacques Lacan, The Ethics of Psychoanalysis 1959-1960 - The Seminar of Jacques Lacan - Book VII, p. 118. If we consider again the definition of Das Ding, it is dependent precisely on the expectation of the subject to re-find the lost object in the mistaken belief that it will continue to satisfy him (or her). Lacan maintains that creation ex nihilo operates in other noteworthy fields as well.
|
|
As a surname, the root or a variant may be prefixed by O, Ó, or Ui (meaning "from" or "descendant of"), Mac or Mc (meaning "son of"), or Nic (meaning "daughter of"). The name was originally related to an Irish god of the underworld. The masculine given name Hugh is a common anglicization, although the names are not etymologically linked (see Hughes (surname), Hughes (given name)). Pet forms of the name formed with the diminutive -án include Aodhán and Ádhán (Old Irish Aedán), names which are sometimes anglicized as Aidan, Aiden, and Edan.
|
|
Bakonycsernye (Slovak: Čerňa) is a village in Fejér county, Hungary. Bakonycsernye is located in the valley of the Gaja stream, at the northeastern edge of the Transdanubian range of mountains. The settlement stretches some five kilometres into the valley forming the present village, with a population of around 3300. Historians and linguists etymologically derive the name of the settlement from the Slavic word of ’cserny’, meaning ’black’. The anterior constituent, the word ’Bakony’ was added to the settlement's name in 1913, when administrative changes were introduced all over the country.
|
|
150px In general, carboxylic acids are named with the suffix -oic acid (etymologically a back-formation from benzoic acid). As with aldehydes, the carboxyl functional group must take the "1" position on the main chain and so the locant need not be stated. For example, CH3-CH(OH)-COOH (lactic acid) is named 2-hydroxypropanoic acid with no "1" stated. Some traditional names for common carboxylic acids (such as acetic acid) are in such widespread use that they are retained in IUPAC nomenclature, though systematic names like ethanoic acid are also used.
|
|
Etymologically, the surname Saldívar is Zaldívar. In Hispanic America, it occasionally happens that the 'z' in the spelling of a surname is replaced with 's'. took initiative to rescue tens of thousands of Jews and Spanish Republican exiles from being deported to Nazi Germany or Spain, but his heroism remained unknown to the world at large for some sixty years, until several years after his death at the age of 102 (not 103, as sometimes reported). For about two decades after World War II, Bosques served as Mexico's ambassador to several countries.
|
|
This suffix is an enclitic consonant 'ss' after the infinitive form of the verb (ending in '), forming 'ss (the final consonant is pronounced before a vowel and before a consonant). This suffix, which is conventionally called "past" or "perfective" by various linguists, has many different meanings, depending on the semantics of the verb that it is attached to and the context; it may be a simple past or a present perfect. Etymologically, 'ss is a contraction of the existential verb iss via vowel absorption. The contracted form - iss, was originally a present perfect.
|
|
If used with the perfective suffix, this makes an inferential or conditional past -'ss-keyss -eotget/-atget "should have, would have, must have." If used with the remote past suffix it makes an inferential or conditional remote past -'ss-ess-keyss -eosseotget/-asseotget, though this is rare. Because this infix is occasionally used for a conditional, or inferential tense, depending on context it is sometimes called irrealis. Etymologically, the future suffix is the result of the merger of a resultative verb ending -key and the existential root iss , via vowel absorption, as mentioned above.
|
|
As well as establishing the town of Spalding, first mentioned in a charter by King Æthelbald of Mercia to the monks of Crowland Abbey in 716, they also gave their name to area of Spalding Moor and the village of Spaldington in East Yorkshire. A tribe living in "Spalda" are mentioned in the Tribal Hidage (7th century). Eilert Ekwall regarded this name as etymologically obscure. He suggested that the tribe may have brought this name (Spaldas) from the Continent where there may have been a corresponding place- name.
|
|
The word presbyter etymologically derives from Greek πρεσβύτερος (presbyteros), the comparative form of πρέσβυς (presbys), "old man". However, while the English word priest has presbyter as the etymological origin,Webster's New World Dictionary of the American Language, College Edition, The World Publishing Company, Cleveland OH, s.v. "priest" the distinctive Greek word (Greek ἱερεύς hiereus) for "priest" is never used for presbyteros/episkopos in the New Testament, except as being part of the general priesthood of all believers, with the first Christians making a distinction between sacerdotal Jewish and pagan priests and New Testament pastors.
|
|
It is, indeed, at first sight, extremely plausible. Long before the Exodus the Twelve Signs were established in Euphratean regions much as we know them now. Although never worshipped in a primary sense, they may well have been held sacred as the abode of deities. The Assyrian manzallu (sometimes written manzazu), "station", occurs in the Babylonian Creation tablets with the import "mansions of the gods"; and the word appears to be etymologically akin to Mazzaloth, which in rabbinical Hebrew signifies primarily the Signs of the Zodiac, secondarily the planets.
|
|
The term evolved into American slang to refer to the countryside or isolated rural/wilderness area, regardless of topography or vegetation. Similar slang or colloquial words are "the sticks", "the wops", "the backblocks", or "Woop Woop" in Australia, "the wop-wops" in New Zealand, "bundu" in South Africa (etymologically unrelated to "boondocks" or "bundok"), and "out in the tules" in California. The diminutive "boonies" can be heard in films about the Vietnam War such as Brian De Palma's Casualties of War (1989) used by American soldiers to designate rural areas of Vietnam.
|
|
Gaafu Alif and Gaafu Dhaalu 1753 Van Keulen Map of Huvadu Atoll (inaccurate) Huvadhu is a large atoll located south of the Suvadiva Channel the Republic of Maldives. Etymologically it was called Suvadhinmathi or Suvadiva, with a total area of 3152 km², of which 38.5 km² is dry land. The atoll contains 255 islands, the most in the Maldives. It is the second largest geographical atoll in the country, after Boduthiladhunmathi (consisting of Haa Alif, Haa Dhaalu, Shaviyani, and Noonu administrative divisions) which has smaller and fewer islands spread across a larger area.
|
|
The German philosopher Immanuel Kant treated anarchy in his Anthropology from a Pragmatic Point of View as consisting of "Law and Freedom without Force". For Kant, anarchy falls short of being a true civil state because the law is only an "empty recommendation" if force is not included to make this law efficacious ("legitimation", etymologically fancifully from legem timere, i.e. "fearing the law"). Compare For there to be such a state, force must be included while law and freedom are maintained, a state which Kant calls a republic.
|
|
The nahuatl word teyolía incorporates the prefix «te-» and the substantive «yolía». The particle «te-» is an indefinite pronominal prefix that indicates possession, so when it is placed before a noun it can be translated as «of somebody, of another, of the people, of some». The noun «yolía» contains the root «yol» meaning «life», consequently it can be translated as «that what makes to live». All together the word teyolía might be translated as «what makes to live the people». It is related etymologically with the word «yollotl», used to describe the heart.
|
|
When planetary scientists began to have a need to discuss Venus in detail, an adjective was needed. Based on the principles of Latin names in English, the regular adjectival form of the name is Venerean (or Venerian, either pronounced ). However, these forms have an unfortunate similarity to the related word venereal, as in venereal disease (related to "Venerean" as martial is to "Martian"), and is not generally used by astronomers. The term Venusian is etymologically messy (similar to saying "Earthian" or "Jupiterian"), and a "cleaner" version was desired.
|
|
In the , the population of Tanay, Rizal, was people, with a density of . The majority of the population consists of Tagalogs who live near Laguna de Bay, though there is also a significant percentage of mountain-dwelling people living in the northern portions of the municipality. The town's major trades consist of fishing, agriculture and regional commerce. The roots of the Sambalic languages can be traced back to Tanay, where the etymologically similar Sinuana or Remontado Dumagat is still spoken in villages in the Sierra Madre mountains between Sampaloc and General Nakar, Quezon.
|
|
The painting, by its position, was intended to be viewed mainly from an angle and Poussin took this into account in its composition. He structured it in obliques starting from the bottom left and the head of the saint to the top right, the statue, along the body of the saint and the arm of the priest. The performance does not insist on the horror of the scene, but on Erasmus's stoic resistance. The martyr (etymologically, the witness), testifies to the sacrifice of Christ and to the strength of his resisting faith.
|
|
Devi and Deva are Sanskrit terms found in the Vedic literature, such as the Rigveda of the 2nd millennium BCE.Klaus Klostermaier (1984), Mythologies and Philosophies of Salvation in the Theistic Traditions of India, Wilfrid Laurier University Press, , pages 198-202 Deva is masculine, and the related feminine equivalent is Devi. They mean "heavenly, divine, terrestrial things of high excellence, exalted, shining ones".John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff (1998), Devi: Goddesses of India, Motilal Banarsidass, , pages 18-21 Etymologically, the cognates of Devi are Latin dea and Greek thea.
|
|
In the early 19th century, linguists grouped the Berber, Cushitic and Egyptian languages within a "Hamitic" phylum, in acknowledgement of these languages' genetic relation with each other and with those in the Semitic phylum. The terms "Hamitic" and "Semitic" were etymologically derived from the Book of Genesis, which describes various Biblical tribes descended from Ham and Shem, two sons of Noah. By the 1860s, the main constituent elements within the broader Afroasiatic family had been worked out. Friedrich Müller introduced the name "Hamito-Semitic" for the entire language family in his Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft (1876).
|
|
Seal of John Artabasdos, vestes, hypatos, krites of the velon and of the Cibyrrhaeots Vestēs ( was a Byzantine court title used in the 10th and 11th centuries. The term is etymologically connected to the vestiarion, the imperial wardrobe, but despite earlier attempts to connect the vestai and the related title of vestarchēs, the head of the class of the vestai,. with the officials of the vestiarion (cf. Bréhier), no such relation appears to have existed... The title is first attested for the reign of Emperor John I Tzimiskes (r.
|
|
Bengali ( Bangla) is one of the Eastern Indo-Aryan (Magadhan) languages, evolved from Magadhi Prakrit and Pali languages native to the Indian subcontinent. The core of Bengali vocabulary is thus etymologically of Magadhi Prakrit and Pali languages. However, centuries of major borrowing and reborrowing from Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Sanskrit, Austroasiatic languages and other languages has led to the adoption of a wide range of words with foreign origins; thus making the origins of borrowed and re-borrowed words in the Bengali vocabulary numerous and diverse, due to centuries of contact with various languages.
|
|
The name żupan has other spelling variations—czupan (from czupkan, a Crimean Tatar word or alternatively from zuban or ziban—a Turkish word according to Julian Horoszkiewicz), and etymologically related to the Central Asian chapan. Alternatively, the name originates from the Italian word giuppa (gown) which in turn might have come from Arabic (jubba), although the garment itself probably is of Central Asian nomadic origin.Turnau I. (1994) European occupational dress from the fourteenth to the eighteenth century, translated by Izabela Szymańska. Institute of the Archaeology and Ethnology, Polish Academy of Sciences, Warsaw.
|
|
The word linen is of West Germanic origin and cognate to the Latin name for the flax plant, linum, and the earlier Greek λινόν (linón). This word history has given rise to a number of other terms in English, most notably line, from the use of a linen (flax) thread to determine a straight line. It is also etymologically related to a number of other terms, including lining, because linen was often used to create an inner layer for clothing, and lingerie, from French, which originally denoted underwear made of linen.
|
|
The announcement "Kvatter" is the signal for the man to walk to where he will get the baby, and also for that man's wife to, if not already standing there, to walk to the lady, usually the mother, holding the baby. The Sandek, in Orthodox Judaism a man, sits on a specially designated chair, and holds the baby during the actual circumcision. Kvater is etymologically derived from the archaic German Gevatter ("godfather"). Historically the Jewish ‘Godfather’ bears responsibility for, if both parents die young, to help see that the child is properly raised.
|
|
' is an Arabic term for "Levant" and for "Syria"; the latter, and particularly the historical region of Syria, is called ' ( / "land of the Levant"). The latter term etymologically means "land of the left-hand side" or "the north", as someone in the Hijaz facing east, oriented to the sunrise, will find the north to the left. This is contrasted with the name of Yemen ( ), correspondingly meaning "the right-hand side" or "the south". The variation ('), of the more typical (), is also attested in Old South Arabian, (), with the same semantic development.
|
|
Bhutanese thangka of Mount Meru and the Buddhist universe, 19th century, Trongsa Dzong, Trongsa, Bhutan Mount Meru (also Sumeru (Sanskrit) or Sineru (Pāli) or Kangrinboqe) is the name of the central world-mountain in Buddhist cosmology. Etymologically, the proper name of the mountain is Meru (Pāli Meru), to which is added the approbatory prefix su-, resulting in the meaning "excellent Meru" or "wonderful Meru". The concept of Sumeru is closely related to the central Mount Meru of Hindu cosmology, but it differs from the Hindu concept in several particulars.
|
|
Etymologically, "scrapple" is a diminutive of "scrap", a reference to its composition. The roots of the culinary traditions that led to the development of scrapple in America have been traced back to pre-Roman Europe. The more immediate culinary ancestor of scrapple was the Low German dish called panhas, which was adapted to make use of locally available ingredients, and it is still called "Pannhaas," "panhoss," "ponhoss," or "pannhas" in parts of Pennsylvania. The first recipes were created by German colonists who settled near Philadelphia and Chester County, Pennsylvania in the 17th and 18th centuries.
|
|
Min languages, such as Taiwanese Hokkien, separate reading pronunciations () from spoken pronunciations () and explications (). Hokkien dictionaries in Taiwan often differentiate between such character readings with prefixes for literary readings and colloquial readings ( and , respectively). The following examples in Pe̍h-oē-jī show differences in character readings in Taiwanese Hokkien: In addition, some characters have multiple and unrelated pronunciations, adapted to represent Hokkien words. For example, the Hokkien word bah ("meat") is often written with the character 肉, which has etymologically unrelated colloquial and literary readings (he̍k and jio̍k, respectively).
|
|
Etymologically, the word samizdat derives from sam (, "self, by oneself") and izdat (, an abbreviation of , , "publishing house"), and thus means "self-published". The Ukrainian language has a similar term: samvydav (самвидав), from sam, "self", and vydavnytstvo, "publishing house". The Russian poet Nikolai Glazkov coined a version of the term as a pun in the 1940s when he typed copies of his poems and included the note Samsebyaizdat (Самсебяиздат, "Myself by Myself Publishers") on the front page. Tamizdat refers to literature published abroad (там, tam, "there"), often from smuggled manuscripts.
|
|
Nannizziopsis guarroi was first documented in 2006 on a variety of lizards then described in Spain in 2010 and was classified as Chrysosporium guarroi, a member of the anamorphic genus Chrysosporium in the family Onygenaceae. Etymologically, the species epithet "guarroi" honours Professor Josep Guarro in recognition of his extensive mycological work including on the genus Chrysosporium. Skin samples taken from pet green iguanas suffering from dermatomycosis were sent to a laboratory for analysis. Five species were isolated and morphologic studies identified the fungus causing the mycoses as a member of the anamorphic species of Chrysosporium.
|
|
Stichomythia (Greek: Στιχομυθία; stikhomuthía) is a technique in verse drama in which sequences of single alternating lines, or half-lines (hemistichomythia, Antilabe Rebuilt by Robert Hogan.) or two-line speeches (distichomythia, Die stichomythie in der griechischen tragödie und komödie: ihre anwendung und ihr ursprung by Adolf Gross (German).) are given to alternating characters. It typically features repetition and antithesis. The term originated in the theatre of Ancient Greece, though many dramatists since have used the technique. Etymologically it derives from the Greek stikhos ("row, line of verse") + muthos ("speech, talk").
|
|
There have been too few published studies on the etymology of the figure of Wade's Bel (whether that refers to his milkmaid wife or to the cow) to provide a firm etymological or mythological basis. Wade is firmly rooted in Norse mythology and there are parallels between Wade's cow/milkmaid wife Bel and the milkmaid figure of Beyla in Norse mythology, who some authorities have suggested derives etymologically from baula, meaning cow. There is no published work suggesting such a link, so the origin of the figure remains unproven.
|
|
Etymologically, the term was derived from isotopic spin, a confusing term to which nuclear physicists prefer isobaric spin, which is more precise in meaning. Before the concept of quarks was introduced, particles that are affected equally by the strong force but had different charges (e.g. protons and neutrons) were considered different states of the same particle, but having isospin values related to the number of charge states. A close examination of isospin symmetry ultimately led directly to the discovery and understanding of quarks, and to the development of Yang–Mills theory.
|
|
The classical Turkish ney's closest relatives in other countries, the Arab nay and the Persian ney, do not use a mouthpiece, but rather blow against the sharpened edge of the tube. In Turkish folk music, one type of ney (dilli kaval) has a fipple; the other type (dilsiz) is a rim-blown oblique flute, as is the Turkish classical ney. The Bulgarian kaval, a folk instrument, resembles the Turkish dilsiz folk ney. The Romanian nai is a panpipe rather than a flute, but may be related etymologically and morphologically.
|
|
Etymologically, the name Ifakara is composed of two Ndamba words: ufa and kara which mean “land is destructed” or “land is totally dead”. It was named during the invasions by Lipangalala’s group in 1860s when the Ndamba were in great fear and were driven out of the Kilombero River (Larson 1976). While on the way back home they were informing their fellows they met on the way to the valley that things had fallen apart because of the invasions. Later, during the colonial period Europeans couldn’t pronounce it correctly hence “Ifakara” instead of “ufakara”.
|
|
The expression derives from umble pie, a pie filled with the chopped or minced parts of a beast's 'pluck' – the heart, liver, lungs or 'lights' and kidneys, especially of deer but often other meats. Umble evolved from numble (after the French nomble), meaning 'deer's innards'. Although "umbles" and the modern word "humble" are etymologically unrelated, each word has appeared with and without the initial "h" after the Middle Ages until the 19th century. Since the sound "h" is dropped in many dialects, the phrase was rebracketed as "humble pie".
|
|
The name of the committee has also been translated as Committee for the Propagation of Virtue and the Elimination of Sin, abberviated CAVES. They are known colloquially as hai’a (literally "committee", also transliterated as Haia or Hayaa). In academic sources, committee officers or the volunteers have also been called by several Arabic terms derived from the root ṭ-w-ʿ, including mutaṭawwiʿūn (, volunteers), muṭawwiʿ (, one who compels obedience), and muṭāwiʿa (no literal translation given). These words are etymologically related to the Quranically derived terms muṭṭawwiʿa and mutaṭawwiʿa (those who perform supererogatory deeds of piety).
|
|
Linguists also are unsure etymologically about the derivation of Gjin, especially, once again, whether it has the same source as Gjon. If Gjin does not have the same source as Gjon, it is difficult to find any Christian source of the name despite Gjin being considered a Christian saint among Albanians. Krahe and Lambertz have theorized that Gjin is in fact a Christianization of a pre-Christian Albanian figure, arguing in particular that the original name of the figure in ancient times was Gentius before it was mutated over time.Lambertz, Maksimilian (1986).
|
|
Alternatively, crumpet may be related to the Welsh crempog or crempot, a type of pancake; Breton krampouzh and Cornish krampoth for 'pancakes' are etymologically cognate with the Welsh. An etymology from the French language term crompâte, meaning 'a paste of fine flour, slightly baked'Notes & Queries, 16 (1850), 253 has also been suggested. However, a correspondent to Manchester Notes and Queries, writing in 1883, claimed that the crampet, as it was locally then known, simply took its name from the metal ring or "cramp" used to retain the batter during cooking.City News Notes and Queries, vol.
|
|
Irises at Yatsuhashi, by Ogata Kōrin, Edo period (National Treasure) Lacquerware is referred to by the Sinitic compound shikki (漆器) in Japanese. The native term for lacquer is urushi (漆), source of the English hybrid word "urushiol". Etymologically, urushi may be related to the words uruwashii ("beautiful") or uruoi ("watered", "profitable", "favored"), due speculatively to their value or shiny appearance, or perhaps the humidifying rooms used in production of lacquered wares. The general characteristic of Japanese lacquerware is the widespread use of various Maki-e techniques compared to other countries.
|
|
Christians experienced sporadic persecutions in both political spheres. Within the Parthian Empire, most Christians lived in the region of Mesopotamia/Asuristan (Assyria) and were ethnic Assyrian Mesopotamians who spoke eastern Aramaic dialects loosely related to those Western Aramaic dialects spoken by their co-religionists just across the Roman border, but with Akkadian influences. Legendary accounts are of the evangelization of the East by Thomas (Mar Toma), Addai/Thaddaeus and Mari. Syriac (Syrian//Syriac are etymologically derived from Assyrian) emerged as the standard Aramaic dialect of the three Assyrian border cities of Edessa, Nisibis and Arbela.
|
|
In the Catholic Church, fabrica ecclesiæ () is a term meaning, etymologically, the construction of a church, but in a broader sense the funds necessary for such construction. This expression may also be used to designate the repairing and maintenance of churches, the daily expense of worship, and to the amount requisite for covering these expenses. In this particular connexion, the expression is first met with in the letter of Pope Simplicius to Gaudentius, Bishop of Aufina (19 November 475); however, even then it was not new, being borrowed from profane usage.
|
|
The name "Damien" sounds vaguely like the English "demon", but is not at all etymologically related (it means something like "the one who subdues"). Damien is the French form of the English name Damian (related to the Greek verb damao, meaning "to tame"), popular as the name of a martyred Christian saint of the third century (see Saints Cosmas and Damian). Another prominent Damien was Father Damien of Hawaii, who died while establishing leper colonies there. Damien is also the first name of Father Karras in The Exorcist.
|
|
Etymologically, Ugardanti is a feminine term made of two words, Ugar means Fierce and Danti means Tooth.A practical Sanskrit dictionary with transliteration, accentuation, and etymological analysis throughout - Arthur Anthony Macdonell One having Fierce Tooth, is called Ugardanti. Guru Gobind Singh is praying to Ugardanti, writing various attributes of Ugardanti and asking for blessings of prospering of new Panth which is free from hypocrisy, ritualism, casteism, human worship and worship only One Immortal God. In Gurmat, Fierce Tooth is explained as Hukam/Command/Will Power(Shakti) of God which tears off and destroys enemies.
|
|
In word endings where the final consonant is ㄹ , where the South spells -ㄹ까 and -ㄹ쏘냐 to indicate the tensed consonants, in the North these are spelled -ㄹ가 ，-ㄹ소냐 instead. These etymologically are formed by attaching to the adnominal form (관형사형 gwanhyeongsahyeong) that ends in ㄹ, and in the North, the tensed consonants are denoted with normal consonants. Also, the word ending -ㄹ게 used to be spelt -ㄹ께 in the South, but has since been changed in the Hangeul Matchumbeop of 1988, and is now spelt -ㄹ게 just like in the North.
|
|
The Sex Rouge is a mountain of the Bernese Alps, located north of Anzère in the canton of Valais. It belongs to the massif of the Wildhorn massif and it overlooks the Lac des Audannes. It should not be confused with another nearby peak of the same name; this other Sex Rouge is located just west of Oldenhorn and is the terminus of a cable car line serving the Glacier 3000 ski area adjacent to the Diablerets. The name component "Sex" is etymologically derived from the Latin "saxum" (rock), see Sex (mountain name).
|
|
Most of the names are actual words of the Nyoro language and some are etymologically Luo language words. The Empaako or Mpako names include Okaali (for Kings only); Apuuli, Acaali, Araali and Bbala (for males only) and Adyeeri, Abooki, Abwooli, Amooti, Ateenyi, Atwooki and Akiiki, which can be used for both males and females. (Stephen Rwagweri Atwoki, E. D. -Engabu za Tooro). (Mi pako or M'pako in Luo language, would mean of honour/in honour of, therefore, Empaako or Mpaako/Mpako is a title of Honour, even in Luo.
|
|
The word island derives from Middle English iland, from Old English igland (from ig or ieg, similarly meaning 'island' when used independently, and -land carrying its contemporary meaning; cf. Dutch eiland ("island"), German Eiland ("small island")). However, the spelling of the word was modified in the 15th century because of a false etymology caused by an incorrect association with the etymologically unrelated Old French loanword isle, which itself comes from the Latin word insula. Old English ieg is actually a cognate of Swedish ö and German Aue, and related to Latin aqua (water).
|
|
Herstory is a term for history written from a feminist perspective, emphasizing the role of women, or told from a woman's point of view. It originated as an alteration of the word "history", as part of a feminist critique of conventional historiography, which in their opinion is traditionally written as "his story," i.e., from the male point of view. (The word "history"--from the Ancient Greek ἱστορία, or historia, meaning "knowledge obtained by inquiry"--is etymologically unrelated to the possessive pronoun his.)Jane Mills, "Womanwords: a dictionary of words about women", 1992, , p. 118.
|
|
Sânziene (Lady's Bedstraw flowers) Sânzienele at Cricău Festival 2013 Sânziană is the Romanian name for gentle fairies who play an important part in local folklore, also used to designate the Galium verum or Cruciata laevipes flowers. Under the plural form Sânziene, the word designates an annual festival in the fairies' honor. Etymologically, the name comes from the Latin Sancta Diana, the Roman goddess of the hunt and moon, also celebrated in Roman Dacia (ancient Romania). Diana was known to be the virgin goddess and looked after virgins and women.
|
|
In contrast to paper, papyrus has an uneven surface that visibly retains the original structure of the ribbon-like strips that make it up. As the papyrus is worked, it tends to break apart along the seams, leading to long linear cracks and eventually falling apart. The word "paper" is etymologically derived from papyrus, Ancient Greek for the Cyperus papyrus plant. Papyrus is a thick, paper-like material produced from the pith of the Cyperus papyrus plant which was used in ancient Egypt and other Mediterranean societies for writing long before paper was used in China.
|
|
"Low" refers to the flat plains and coastal area of the northern European lowlands, contrasted with the mountainous areas of central and southern Germany, Switzerland, and Austria, where High German (Highland German) is spoken.Cf. the definition of high in the Oxford English Dictionary (Concise Edition): "[…] situated far above ground, sea level, etc; upper, inland, as […] High German". Etymologically however, Platt meant "clear" in the sense of a language the simple people could understand. In Dutch, the word can also mean "improper", "rude" or "too simple" which is why the term is not popular in the Netherlands.
|
|
Stanlisaw Schayer (1927), Uber die Bedeutung des Wortest Upanisad, Rocznik Orienalistyczny III, pages 57-67 Schayer further states that Upasana was a psychological act as well as a procedure, which etymologically was further developed by Renou. The concept of Upasana developed a large tradition in Vedanta era. It flowered into the meaning of an intense kind of systematic meditation. Adi Shankara described Upasana as that meditation "about someone or something, consisting of continuous succession of comparable basic concepts, without interspersing it with dissimilar concepts, that proceeds according to the scriptures and on idea enjoined in the scriptures".
|
|
In another related meaning, the 1946 book Man's Search for Meaning brought the word to the wider public domain. The author, Austrian existential neuropsychiatrist Dr. Viktor Frankl, used the word to describe a person who took responsibility for his or her life, rather than looking for causes in outside circumstances or other people. Frankl stressed the importance of courage, perseverance, individual responsibility and awareness of the existence of choices, regardless of the situation or context. Etymologically, this is a "centaur" word (like "bi-cycle"), combining a Greek prefix ("pro-" meaning "before") with a Latin root, "active".
|
|
Edited and Translated by Tony Waters and Dagmar Waters, pp. 37–58. The term "class" is etymologically derived from the Latin classis, which was used by census takers to categorize citizens by wealth, in order to determine military service obligations. In the late 18th century, the term "class" began to replace classifications such as estates, rank, and orders as the primary means of organizing society into hierarchical divisions. This corresponded to a general decrease in significance ascribed to hereditary characteristics, and increase in the significance of wealth and income as indicators of position in the social hierarchy.
|
|
False cognates are pairs of words that seem to be cognates because of similar sounds and meaning, but have different etymologies; they can be within the same language or from different languages, even within the same family. For example, the English word dog and the Mbabaram word dog have exactly the same meaning and very similar pronunciations, but by complete coincidence. Likewise, English much and Spanish mucho which came by their similar meanings via completely different Proto-Indo-European roots. This is different from false friends, which are similar-sounding words with different meanings, but which may in fact be etymologically related.
|
|
The Eastern Orthodox Church often refers to presbyters in English as priests (priest is etymologically derived from the Greek presbyteros via the Latin presbyter). This usage is seen by some Protestant Christians as stripping the laity of its rightful priestly status, while those who use the term defend its usage by saying that, while they do believe in the priesthood of all believers, they do not believe in the eldership of all believers. Presbyters are often referred to as Father (Fr.), though that is not an official title. Rather, it is a term of affection used by Christians for their ordained elders.
|
|
The situation with the word platypus is similar to that of octopus; the word is etymologically Greek despite its Latinized ending, and so pluralizing it as if it were Latin (i.e. as platypi) is sometimes ill-considered. As with octopus, importing Greek morphology into English would have platypodes as the plural, but in practice this form is hardly attested outside of discussions about pluralization. In scientific contexts, biologists often use platypus as both the singular and plural form of the word, in the tradition of sheep or fish, but laypersons and scientists alike often use the simple English plural platypuses.
|
|
This gave rise to the modern usage of donde for "where" and a donde for "to where", among others. Note that all this means that, etymologically speaking, de donde is the rather redundant "from from from where", and a donde is the rather contradictory "to from from where". This tendency goes even further with the vulgar form ande (from adonde), which is often used to mean "where" as well. In the Ladino dialect of Spanish, the pronoun onde is still used, where donde still means "whence" or "where from", and in Latin America, isolated communities and rural areas retain this as well.
|
|
Some divergence of transliteration may be noted in the third consonant in the Hindi/Urdu word pāpaṛ. The sound is the retroflex flap , which is written in Hindi with the Devanagari letter ड़, and in Urdu script with the Perso-Arabic letter ڑ. Although in IAST the Hindi letter ड़ is transliterated as <ṛ>, popular or nonstandard transliterations of Hindi use for this sound, because etymologically it derives from ड . The occurrence of this consonant in the word pāpaṛ has given rise to two alternative spellings in English: papad, which reflects its etymology, and papar (anglicized as "popper"), which reflects its phonology.
|
|
Soprano clef A descant', discant (discant), or ' is any of several different things in music, depending on the period in question; etymologically, the word means a voice (cantus) above or removed from others. A descant is a form of medieval music in which one singer sang a fixed melody, and others accompanied with improvisations. The word in this sense comes from the term ' (descant "above the book"), and is a form of Gregorian chant in which only the melody is notated but an improvised polyphony is understood. The ' had specific rules governing the improvisation of the additional voices.
|
|
The term is etymologically connected to πάππος or ("father, priest"). It is first attested in a seal dated to circa 550–650, and next recorded in the chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor for the year 780.. There were three papiai, all eunuchs: one for the Great Palace itself (, papias tou megalou palatiou), and two others for its adjuncts, the Magnaura and the palace of Daphne (the and ). The latter was created by Emperor Michael III (r. 842–867), while the former is attested only in Philotheos's Kletorologion of 899... The papias of the Great Palace was a very important official.
|
|
In other cases, characters are invented to represent a particular morpheme (a common example is the character in, which represents the personal pronoun "they"). In addition, some characters have multiple and unrelated pronunciations, adapted to represent Hokkien words. For example, the Hokkien word bah ("meat") has been reduced to the character , which has etymologically unrelated colloquial and literary readings (he̍k and jio̍k, respectively). Another case is the word 'to eat,' chia̍h, which is often transcribed in Taiwanese newspapers and media as (a Mandarin transliteration, xiā, to approximate the Hokkien term), even though its recommended character in dictionaries is .
|
|
Ethnochoreology (also dance ethnology, dance anthropology) is the study of dance through the application of a number of disciplines such as anthropology, musicology, ethnomusicology, and ethnography. The word itself is relatively recent and etymologically means “the study of ethnic dance”, though this is not exclusive of research on more formalized dance forms, such as classical ballet, for example. Thus, ethnochoreology reflects the relatively recent attempt to apply academic thought to why people dance and what it means. Ethnochoreology is not just the study or cataloguing of the thousands of external forms of dances—the dance moves, music, costumes, etc.
|
|
Diagram showing relationships between etymologically-related words In linguistics, cognates, also called lexical cognates, are words that have a common etymological origin. Cognates are often inherited from a shared parent language, but they may also involve borrowings from some other language. For example, the English words dish and desk and the German word Tisch ("table") are cognates because they all come from Latin discus, which relates to their flat surfaces. Cognates may have evolved similar, different or even opposite meanings, but in most cases there are some similar sounds or letters in the words, in some cases appearing to be dissimilar.
|
|
Calcite is derived from the German Calcit, a term coined in the 19th century from the Latin word for lime, calx (genitive calcis) with the suffix -ite used to name minerals. It is thus etymologically related to chalk. When applied by archaeologists and stone trade professionals, the term alabaster is used not just as in geology and mineralogy, where it is reserved for a variety of gypsum; but also for a similar-looking, translucent variety of fine-grained banded deposit of calcite.More about alabaster and travertine, brief guide explaining the different use of the same terms by geologists, archaeologists and the stone trade.
|
|
The government assigned labour quotas for each district to native commissioners across the territory who in turn called on local chiefs and headmen to provide workers. The tribal leaders decided who was required at the kraal and who would report to the district native commissioner for work. This system, known locally as the chibaro, cibbalo, isibalo or chipara—according to Charles van Onselen, synonymous etymologically with concepts ranging from contract labour to slavery—had been relatively widespread during Company rule (1890–1923), but had fallen out of use by the 1930s. Some tribal communities were resettled to make room for the airstrips.
|
|
Abhiraka was an Indo-Scythian king and a member of the Kshaharata dynasty, who belonged to the Abhira tribe.A Sanskrit-English dictionary: etymologically and philologically arranged ... By Sir Monier Monier-Williams-page-145 He was the father of Bhumaka, and the grandfather of Nahapana. He is known through his coins, which are found in the northern Pakistan area of Chukhsa, and then later in the south, suggesting a southern migration at some point, possibly in search for trade. His coins have been found extensively in Afghanistan and as far as Arab states of the Persian Gulf.
|
|
Suratrana (IAST: Suratrāṇa, सुरत्राण) is a Sanskrit word that has been interpreted to mean either "protector of gods", or a transliteration of the Islamic word "Sultan" into Sanskrit.P. Acharya (1946), Jajnagar from epigraphic and literary sources from Orissa and Bengal, Proceedings of the Indian History Congress, Vol. 9 (1946), pp. 215-227, Quote: "Suratrana means the protector of gods", Quote: "Hindu-suratrana ('the Hindu Sultan')" The term consists of two words "sura" (सुर) meaning "deva, gods, deity",Sura, Monier Williams, A Sanskrit English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologically Arranged, Oxford University Press, page 1234 and trana (त्राण) meaning "protect, preserve, defend".
|
|
The name Niehues etymologically comes from West Low German (here: Westphalian) dialects, being a compound word meaning "new house" (the High German variant of the name is Neuhaus). The pronunciation of the name () does not entirely follow High German pronunciation rules. The second vowel sound is written like the alternative High German spelling of an umlaut-ü sound (), but it is pronounced like a normal u sound (, as in English pool). Due to the non- standard German origin of the name, it is often misspelled or mispronounced even by Germans, if they are unfamiliar with the dialect.
|
|
Literally translated, the title means 'Great Lady' ("Lady" being the feminine counterpart etymologically to the male honorific "Lord"). However, given that this title is most often attributed to a queen mother, the two have become synonymous, and therefore gĕbîrâ is most often translated as 'Queen Mother'. When romanised, gĕbîrâ can be used as both a common noun ("a gebirah", "the gebirah") or a proper noun ("the Gebirah"), as with most royal titles. Although not present in the Masoretic Texts, the plural form gĕbîrôt is commonly used by academics to avoid the intra-word switching of gebirahs.
|
|
In Size's version, Ranulf Meschin escaped and lived in disgrace until he succeeded a relative as Earl of Chester in 1120. Little historical evidence is available to support Size's version of the story, which is a romanticised tale of the last stand of the native Britons against the invading force. The Buttermere area does not appear in the Domesday Book, which indicates that this part of Cumbria was not under Norman control in 1086. The central area of the Lake District is known to have been populated by the earlier Norse invaders in the early 10th century, and dale is etymologically Norse.
|
|
Etymologically spoken, however, the name of Laval, in all likelihood, merely stands for "the valley" in French ("la vallée" in contemporary language), to capture the lush valley of the Mayenne river, wherein Laval is situated. This name commonly appears in other French location names, sometimes with a second word, such as in Laval-d'Aurelle (Ardèche) or Laval-sur-Doulon (Haute-Loire). The first mention of the town was the Latin Vallis Guidonis, meaning "Guy's valley", because the counts of Laval were all called Guy. On its side, the castle was usually named Castrum Guidonis or Aula Guidonis ("Guy's castle" and "Guy's palace").
|
|
As the Dover to London section of Watling Street was begun in the years following the Roman invasion of Britain in 43, it may have been known to the Romano-Britons as the Via Claudia in honour of Emperor Claudius (41–54) who led the military campaign. The only Anglo-Saxon name which might be etymologically linked to an original Roman name is the Fosse Way between Exeter and Lincoln. "Fosse" may derive from fossa, the Latin word for "ditch". But this is likely to be attributable to a popular, rather than official, Roman name for the route.
|
|
Ojo de dios made from chopsticks and yarn In the traditional Huichol ranchos, the nieli'ka or nierika is an important ritual artifact. Negrín states that one of the principal meanings of "nierika" is that of "a metaphysical vision, an aspect of a god or a collective ancestor,"Negrín 2003 and is the same term the Tepehuán people use to refer to deities. Negrín quotes Lumholtz as stating that for the Huichol and Tepehuan "a nierika means a picture, an appearance, or a sacred representation." The term nierika is etymologically rooted in the verb nieriya, "to see".
|
|
Unpredictable observations in the heavens, including novas and supernovas as well as other phenomena in the heavens such as comets, meteors, parhelions, and even rainbows, were all collected under the name of astrological meteors. According to Ptolemy, variations in the magnitude of fixed stars portends wind from the direction in which the star lies.Ptolemy, Tetrabiblos, book 2 ch. 14 Etymologically, the word meteor describes any phenomenon in the heavens, and derives from the Greek μετέωρον (meteōron), signifying anything in the sky or above the earth; this is the shared origin of English words such as meteoroid and meteorology.
|
|
Modern Wawasan Nusantara the Indonesian archipelagic baselines pursuant to article 47, paragraph 9, of the UNCLOS In 1920, Ernest Francois Eugene Douwes Dekker (1879–1950), also known as Setiabudi, proposed Nusantara as a name for the independent country of Indonesia which did not contain any words etymologically related to the name of India or the Indies. This is the first instance of the term Nusantara appearing after it had been written into Pararaton manuscript. The definition of Nusantara introduced by Setiabudi is different from the 14th century definition of the term. During the Majapahit era, Nusantara described vassal areas that had been conquered.
|
|
Etymologically their name is related to the river, the Warnow (also Warnof, Wrana, or Wranava), along which they settled in the region of Mecklenburg. It may have meant "crow river" or "black river" in their Slavic language, or been derived from the name of the Warni (from earlier warjan), a Germanic people who had previously lived in the same area. The name Warnabi may be a combination of Warni and Abodriti. In the second half of the ninth century the chief town of the Warnabi was on an island in Lake Sternberg at the site of the castle of Gross Raden.
|
|
The two diverging white lines at front mark the theoretical gore of this highway exit, while the physical gore is the grass area that starts immediately after it Highway exit gore in Gdańsk, Poland, marked with transverse lines, with the physical gore after it A gore (modern British English: nose) refers to a triangular piece of land. Etymologically it is derived from gār, meaning spear. Gores on highways are categorized as two types: the theoretical gore and the physical gore. The physical gore is the unpaved area created between the highway mainline and a ramp that merges into or diverges from the mainline.
|
|
In the Middle Persian literature of the 9th-12th century, the airyaman ishya is described to be the prayer that will be recited by the saoshyans to bring about the final renovation of the world. This eschatological role is already alluded to in Avestan texts, and the concepts of asha ("Truth"), ashi ("Reward"/"Recompense") and airyaman (see translation below, the three words are also etymologically related) all have an eschatological aspect. Besides being recited (four times) during the Yasna ceremony, the prayer is also part of the Ashirvad, the blessings invoked during a Zoroastrian marriage ceremony.
|
|
Lindow says that regarding the theorized connection between the Harii and the Einherjar, "many scholars think there may be basis for the myth in an ancient Odin cult, which would be centered on young warriors who entered into an ecstatic relationship with Odin" and that the name Harii has been etymologically connected to the -herjar element of einherjar. Simek says that since the connection has become widespread, "one tends to interpret these obviously living armies of the dead as religiously motivated bands of warriors, who led to the formation of the concept of the einherjar as well as the Wild Hunt".
|
|
The terms gokenin and kenin are etymologically related but have very different meanings. Confusion can arise also because in documents sometimes this last word is used together with the honorific prefix (go + kenin).Mass (1996:79) Under the ritsuryō legal system in use in Japan from the seventh to the tenth century, a kenin ("house person") was a human being who, while legally property of a family, could be inherited but not sold and, unlike a slave, had some rights. For example, the inventory of a temple's wealth mentions thirteen kenin, among them four women, who were in effect servants.
|
|
Etymologically, Flemish toponyms ending with –gem refer to a Germanic compound of –haim, meaning ‘home’ or ‘residence’, and a derivative ending –inga. The first part of the name "Aaigem" is commonly assigned to the Germanic name of Ago, a currently unknown person. In its totality, the compound Agingahaim meant ‘residence of the followers or tribal members of Ago’. Gem-toponyms are typical for the period of Frankish settlement during the Merovingian era, though nothing is known about the village of Aaigem at that time, with the earliest records about the Aaigem dating back to the 11th century.
|
|
Pranagnihotra is a compound Sanskrit word, composed of Prana (soul-life force, breath of life, vital breath and energy), Agni (fire) and Hotra (oblation, sacrifice).Monier Monier-Williams (2002), A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologically Arranged to cognate Indo-European Languages, Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 6, 705 The title of the text, states Paul Deussen, means the Upanishad of "fire offering made to the Prana" (life force), or the "sacrifice offered in the Prana-fire." The term Pranagnihotra (or prana agnihotra) appears in many ancient Sanskrit texts, and has been generally interpreted in two ways, states Bodewitz.
|
|
Through the centuries Egem has had multiple names. In the oldest documents it was found to be named Heddeghem (1571), later it was also mentioned as Edeghem (1629), Hettegem (1638), Eedegem (1763), Eghem (1779) and Eegem (1842). Etymologically, Flemish toponyms ending with –gem refer to a Germanic compound of –haim, meaning ‘home’ or ‘residence’, and a derivative ending –inga. The first part of the name "Egem" is commonly assigned to the Germanic name of Haid, Hait or Heit. In its totality, the compound Haidingahaim meant ‘residence of the followers or tribal members of Frank Haid’, degenerated into Heddeghem.
|
|
He was credited with the power to render an enemy's bullet harmless. The word Harifal is a word etymologically corrupted by the particular Pushto accent, sharply contrasted with Arabic. Pushto is not a kindred language to Arabic and has no equivalent of the Arabic character ain (ع) to be exactly articulated, just as English has no equivalent for this Arabic character, so Pashto speakers always convert the Arabic glottal ain (ع) into a palatal fricative hay {soft hay}. The phonemes /q/, /f/ tend to be replaced by [k] and {P}, so that Arif is invariably pronounced as Harif or Harip.
|
|
The Dutch game , a precursor of golf dating to at least the early 13th century, seems to be intermediate between ground billiards on the one hand, and both golf and ice hockey on the other (and its name is etymologically cognate with golf). It was played in a wicker-bounded court during warm weather, and on ice in the winter, like bandy. Players used maces () very similar to those shown in early ground billiards illustrations. At least one variant of it used holes in the ground, reminiscent of both golf holes and billiards pockets, instead of above-ground targets.
|
|
Etymologically Dalen derives from Delle or "small valley". In the archives of Prüm Abbey is the copy of a document according to which King Lothair II exchanged goods and estates on 20 January 867 with Otbert, a vassal of Count II from the Eifelgau. Amongst other things, the king transferred to him in the Moselgau in the March of wanolon an Amt as a fief of Sigar: Due to this translation error, Dalon was incorrectly held to be the present day Rheindahlen. However, it is more likely that Spangdahlem near Prüm in the Eifel was meant.
|
|
The terms perigynium and utricle have been widely used interchangeably. In North America, the term perigynia is preferred, while utricle is more commonly used in Europe. After the merging of Kobresia under Carex, a terminological clarification was desired, as the open prophyll of Kobresia could not be assimilated to the concept of utricle, which etymologically implies closure. The authors of a 2016 paper recommended using perigynium to refer generically to the flower prophyll of Carex sensu lato (including former Kobresia), but calling it utricle when it has its margins fused so it is entirely closed (as in the vast majority of Carex species).
|
|
The word Brahmanism was coined by Gonçalo Fernandes Trancoso (1520–1596) in the 16th century. Historically, and still by some modern authors, the word 'Brahmanism' was used in English to refer to the Hindu religion, treating the term Brahmanism as synonymous with Hinduism, and using it interchangeably. In the 18th and 19th centuries, Brahminism was the most common term used in English for Hinduism, and "Hindu" meant "Indian" when applied to people. Brahmanism gave importance to Absolute Reality (Brahman) speculations in the early Upanishads, as these terms are etymologically linked, which developed from post-Vedic ideas during the late Vedic era.
|
|
Most Celticists consider Geoffrey's Caliburnus to be derivative of a lost Old Welsh text in which (Old Welsh ) had not yet been lenited to (Middle Welsh or ). In the late 15th/early 16th-century Middle Cornish play Beunans Ke, Arthur's sword is called Calesvol, which is etymologically an exact Middle Cornish cognate of the Welsh Caledfwlch. It is unclear if the name was borrowed from the Welsh (if so, it must have been an early loan, for phonological reasons), or represents an early, pan-Brittonic traditional name for Arthur's sword.Koch, John. Celtic Culture: A Historical Encyclopedia, Volume 1, ABC-CLIO, 2006, p. 329.
|
|
Bernese batzen (15th century) The batzen was a coin produced by Bern, Switzerland, from the 15th century until the mid-19th century. Etymologically, the batzen is most likely named for the bear (Batz, Bätz, Standard German Petz), the heraldic animal of Berne that was depicted on the coins. Alternatively, the term could derive from a word for "lump, clod", as a colloquialism referring to the low quality of the silver or billon in the coin. Yet other hypotheses suggest that the name is related to the verb 'batter', meaning 'to mint', or that it is related to the Italian pezzo, 'piece'.cf.
|
|
Assyria was also sometimes known as Subartu and Azuhinum prior to the rise of the city-state of Ashur, after which it became Aššūrāyu. After the fall of the Assyrian Empire, from 605 BC through to the late seventh century AD, people referred to the area variously as Achaemenid Assyria, Atouria, Ator, Athor, and sometimes as Syria - which etymologically derives from Assyria. Strabo (died AD 24) references Syria (Greek), Assyria (Latin) and Asōristān (Middle Persian). "Assyria" can also refer to the geographic region or heartland where Assyria, its empires and the Assyrian people were (and still are) centered.
|
|
Edgar the Ætheling Ætheling (; also spelt aetheling, atheling or etheling) was an Old English term (æþeling) used in Anglo-Saxon England to designate princes of the royal dynasty who were eligible for the kingship. The term is an Old English and Old Saxon compound of aethele, æþele or (a)ethel, meaning "noble family", and -ing, which means "belonging to". It derives from the Germanic word edeling or edling and is etymologically related to the modern Dutch words edele or edeling, "noble", and adel, "nobility". It was usually rendered in Latin as filius regis (king's son) or the Anglo-Latin neologism clito.
|
|
The theory makes accurate predictions when the assumption is valid, and does not make accurate predictions when the assumption is not valid. Such assumptions are often the point with which older theories are succeeded by new ones (the general theory of relativity works in non-inertial reference frames as well). The term "assumption" is actually broader than its standard use, etymologically speaking. The Oxford English Dictionary (OED) and online Wiktionary indicate its Latin source as assumere ("accept, to take to oneself, adopt, usurp"), which is a conjunction of ad- ("to, towards, at") and sumere (to take).
|
|
Its earliest known charter was granted in 1257. To remedy the loss incurred by this measure Ralph Bloyou in 1331 procured for himself and his heirs a market on Mondays and a fair on the vigil, feast and morrow of St Andrew at Marghasyon. In Leland's time the market was held at Marhasdeythyow (Forum Jovis), and both Norden (1582) and Carew (1602) tell us that Marcajewe signifies the Thursday's market, which, whether etymologically sound or not, shows that the prior's market had prevailed over its rival. In 1595 Queen Elizabeth granted to Marazion a charter of incorporation.
|
|
One popular theory, repeated on many Websites, is that the word is Coptic in origin: Ignorant of the Coptic language for the most part, the Arabs confused the Coptic new year's celebrations, which the Copts called the feast of Ni-Iarōou (Bohairic lit. the feast of the rivers), with the Persian feast of Nowruz, from which the word Nayrouz etymologically comes. The misnomer remains today, and the celebrations of the Coptic new year on the first day of the month of Thout are known as the Nayrouz. Others dispute this view, and hold that the word is fully Persian.
|
|
The Czech theologian Václav Prokop Diviš, who had his parish in the Moravian town Přímětice near Znojmo, was interested in both music and electricity. He studied the use of electricity first for medical and agrarian purposes, and later for the prevention of thunderstorms. He also tried to apply it to music when he created his own musical instrument that he named "Denis d'or", with the French "Denis" (etymologically going back to "Dionysus"), whose Czech counterpart is "Diviš"—hence the name. The earliest written mention of the Denis d'or dates from 1753, but it is likely that it already existed around 1748.
|
|
Philipse Manor Hall The land on which the city is built was once part of a Dutch land grant called Colen Donck. It ran from the current Manhattan-Bronx border at Marble Hill northwards for , and from the Hudson River eastwards to the Bronx River. In July 1645, this area was granted to Adriaen van der Donck, the patroon of Colendonck. Van der Donck was known locally as the Jonkheer or Jonker (etymologically, "young gentleman," derivation of old Dutch jong (young) and heer ("lord"); in effect, "Esquire"), a word from which the name "Yonkers" is directly derived.
|
|
In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between shén, dì and xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between "god" and "deity", Latin genius (meaning a generative principle, "spirit") and deus or 'Deva' ( sanskrit ) and 'divus; dì, sometimes translated as "thearch", implies a manifested or incarnate "godly" power. It is etymologically and figuratively analogous to the concept of di as the base of a fruit, which falls and produces other fruits. This analogy is attested in the Shuowen Jiezi explaining "deity" as "what faces the base of a melon fruit".
|
|
Tai chi (), short for T'ai chi ch'üan or Tàijí quán (), is an internal Chinese martial art practiced for both its defense training, its health benefits and meditation. The term taiji is a Chinese cosmological concept for the flux of yin and yang, and 'quan' means fist. Etymologically, Taijiquan is a fist system based on the dynamic relationship between polarities (Yin and Yang). Though originally conceived as a martial art, it is also typically practiced for a variety of other personal reasons: competitive wrestling in the format of pushing hands (tui shou), demonstration competitions and achieving greater longevity.
|
|
The first edition of Raphael Holinshed's Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande, printed in 1577. Shakespeare's play is based on various accounts of the semi-legendary Brythonic figure Leir of Britain, whose name has been linked by some scholars to the Brythonic god Lir/Llŷr, though in actuality the names are not etymologically related. Shakespeare's most important source is probably the second edition of The Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and Irelande by Raphael Holinshed, published in 1587. Holinshed himself found the story in the earlier Historia Regum Britanniae by Geoffrey of Monmouth, which was written in the 12th century.
|
|
In the Middle Ages, Gabsheim was called Geispisheim (Geispitzheim); among many other spellings found in documents are also Geispodisheim (Geisbodesheim) (1250) and Gespesheim (1484). All forms, however, go back etymologically to the placename Gäu-Spießheim. Over time, the pronunciation of Gespesheim shifted to Gabsheim. Since the village is overwhelmingly Catholic, it is also sometimes known in the local speech as Gottes Gahbsem (the first word meaning “God’s”). The “fortified place in Geisbodesheim near the church” mentioned in 1250 gives clues to a permanent living place or perhaps a small castle, which would have been the von Geispitzheim noble family's ancestral seat.
|
|
A Spanish vessel may have brought European explorers to the Anacostia River around 1550. See: Bryan, A History of the National Capital..., 1914, p. 47. Henry Fleet (an English explorer kidnapped for five years by the Nacotchtank beginning in 1621) and Leonard Calvert (later Governor of the Province of Maryland) gave the area its more etymologically correct name, "Anacostine," from which the modern name of Anacostia is derived. The name means "trading village," and the Nacochtank villages which dotted the south side of the Anacostia River were busy trading sites for Native Americans in the region.
|
|
In order to further ease dictionary lookup, dictionaries sometimes list radicals both under the number of strokes used to write their canonical form and under the number of strokes used to write their variant forms. For example, 心 can be listed as a four-stroke radical but might also be listed as a three-stroke radical because it is usually written as 忄 when it forms a part of another character. This means that the dictionary user need not know that the two are etymologically identical. It is sometimes possible to find a single character indexed under multiple radicals.
|
|
The region is also known in English as "Trans-Dniestr" or "Transdniestria". Etymologically, these names are adaptations of the Romanian colloquial name of the region, "Transnistria" meaning "beyond the River Dniester". The documents of the government of Moldova refer to the region as Stînga Nistrului (in full, Unitățile Administrativ-Teritoriale din Stînga Nistrului) meaning "Left Bank of the Dniester" (in full, "Administrative-territorial unit(s) of the Left Bank of the Dniester"). The name of the region according to the Transnistrian authorities is Pridnestrovian Moldavian Republic (PMR) (, Pridnestrovskaya Moldavskaya Respublika; Moldovan Cyrillic alphabet: Република Молдовеняскэ Нистрянэ, РМН, ; , Prydnistrovs'ka Moldavs'ka Respublika).
|
|
Habesha traditional historical music Habesha peoples (; ; ; etymologically related to English "Abyssinia" and "Abyssinians" by way of Latin) is an ethnic (or pan-ethnic) identifier frequently employed to refer to Semitic language- speaking peoples of highland Ethiopia and Eritrea. Historically, the term was applied to predominantly Christian groups, and this usage remains common today. The term is currently sometimes employed in a restrictive sense to only refer to speakers of Tigrinya, and sometimes in an expanded sense to include Muslim communities as well as Christians. Recently, some within diasporic communities have adopted the term to refer to all people of Eritrean or Ethiopian origin.
|
|
The scholar of religion and Wiccan priestess Joanne Pearson noted that while "the words 'witch' and 'wicca' are therefore linked etymologically,[…] they are used to emphasize different things today." In early sources "Wicca" referred to the entirety of the religion rather than specific traditions. In ensuing decades, members of certain traditions – those known as British Traditional Wicca – began claiming that only they should be termed "Wiccan", and that other forms of the religion must not use it. From the late 1980s onwards various books propagating Wicca were published that again used the former, broader definition of the word.
|
|
The name Dionysius (; Dionū́sios, "of Dionysus"; ) was common in classical and post-classical times. Etymologically it is a nominalized adjective formed with a -ios suffix from the stem Dionys- of the name of the Greek god, Dionysus, parallel to Apollon-ios from Apollon, with meanings of Dionysos' and Apollo's, etc. The exact beliefs attendant on the original assignment of such names remain unknown. Regardless of the language of origin of Dionysos and Apollon, the -ios/-ius suffix is associated with a full range of endings of the first and second declension in the Greek and Latin languages.
|
|
Besa (pledge of honor) is an Albanian cultural precept, usually translated as "faith" or "oath", that means "to keep the promise" and "word of honor". The concept is synonymous, and, according to Hofmann, Treimer and Schmidt, etymologically related, to the Classical Latin word fides, which in Late Ancient and Medieval Latin took on the Christian meaning of "faith, (religious) belief" today extant in Romance languages (and then also loaned into Albanian, as feja), but which originally had an ethical/juridical scope. The Albanian adjective besnik, derived from besa, means "faithful", "trustworthy", i.e. one who keeps his word.
|
|
Gu meaning 2.6 "sorcery that harms humans" or "cast damaging spells" is exemplified in the Modern Standard Chinese words wugu (with "shaman") "sorcery; art of casting spells" and gudu (with "poison") "a venomous poison (used in Traditional Chinese medicine); enchant and injure; cast a harmful spell over". Gu-sorcery allegedly resulted in a debilitating psychological condition, often involving hallucinations. The Zuozhuan (, ) records that in 601 BCE, Xu Ke of Jin was discharged from office because he had gu, "an illness which unsettled his mind". The Qing Dynasty philologist Yu Yue etymologically connects this meaning of gu with gu "chronic, protracted (illness)".
|
|
The Persian toponym Atashgah (with Russian/Azerbaijani pronunciation: Atashgyakh/Ateshgah) literally means "home of fire." The Persian-origin term atesh (آتش) means "fire", and is a loanword in Azerbaijani; it is etymologically related to the Vedic अथर्वन् atharvan. Gah (گاہ) derives from Middle Persian and means "throne" or "bed" and it is identical with Sanskrit gṛha गृह for "house", which in popular usage becomes gah. The name refers to the fact that the site is situated atop a now-exhausted natural gas field, which once caused natural fires to spontaneously burn there as the gas emerged from seven natural surface vents.
|
|
The classical Greek noun that best translates to the English-language words "beauty" or "beautiful" was κάλλος, kallos, and the adjective was καλός, kalos. However, kalos may and is also translated as ″good″ or ″of fine quality″ and thus has a broader meaning than mere physical or material beauty. Similarly, kallos was used differently from the English word beauty in that it first and foremost applied to humans and bears an erotic connotation. The Koine Greek word for beautiful was ὡραῖος, hōraios,Matthew 23:27, Acts 3:10, Flavius Josephus, 12.65 an adjective etymologically coming from the word ὥρα, hōra, meaning "hour".
|
|
The term "magic" etymologically derives from the Greek word mageia (μαγεία). In ancient times, Greeks and Persians had been at war for centuries, and the Persian priests, called magosh in Persian, came to be known as magoi in Greek. Ritual acts of Persian priests came to be known as mageia, and then magika — which eventually came to mean any foreign, unorthodox, or illegitimate ritual practice. To the general public, successful acts of illusion could be perceived as if it were similar to a feat of magic supposed to have been able to be performed by the ancient magoi.
|
|
Formication is etymologically derived from the Latin word formica, meaning "ant", precisely because of this similarity in sensation to that of crawling insects. The term has been in use for several hundred years. In the 1797 edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica, a description of the condition raphania includes the symptom: Described again in an instructional text from 1890: > A variety of itching, often encountered in the eczema of elderly people, is > formication; this is described as exactly like the crawling of myriads of > animals over the skin. It is probably due to the successive irritation of > nerve fibrils in the skin.
|
|
The famous torii at Itsukushima Shrine, a UNESCO World Heritage Site in Japan, where the Indian Hindu goddess Saraswati is worshipped as the Buddhist-Shinto goddess Benzaiten. The torii, a gateway erected on the approach to every Shinto shrine, was derived from the Indian "torana".Shôzô Yamaguchi, Frederic De Garis and Atsuharu Sakai, 1964, We Japanese: Miyanushita, Hakone, Fujiya Hotel, Page 200. According to several scholars, the vast evidence shows how the torii, both etymologically and architecturally, were originally derived from the torana, a free-standing sacred ceremonial gateway which marks the entrance of a sacred enclosure, such as Hindu-Buddhist temple or shrine, or city.
|
|
Eminent Iranian historian and linguist Ehsan Yarshater, founder of Encyclopædia Iranica and the Center for Iranian Studies at Columbia University, mentions the same concern in an academic journal on Iranology, rejecting the use of Farsi in foreign languages. Etymologically, the Persian term derives from its earlier form ( in Middle Persian), which in turn comes from the same root as the English term Persian. In the same process, the Middle Persian toponym ("Persia") evolved into the modern name Fars. The phonemic shift from to is a result of the medieval Arabic influences that followed the Arab conquest of Iran, and is due to the lack of the phoneme in Standard Arabic.
|
|
The story bears a similarity to that of the birth of Samuel, whose mother Hannah ( Ḥannāh "favour, grace"; etymologically the same name as Anne) had also been childless. Although Anne receives little attention in the Latin Church prior to the late 12th century, dedications to Anne in Eastern Christianity occur as early as the 6th century.Procopius' Buildings, Volume I, Chapters 11–12 In the Eastern Orthodox tradition, Anne is ascribed the title Ancestors of God, and both the Nativity of Mary and the Presentation of Mary are celebrated as two of the twelve Great Feasts of the Orthodox Church. The Dormition of Anne is also a minor feast in Eastern Christianity.
|
|
The Kayanians (also Kays, Kayanids or Kaianids, or Kiani) are a semi- mythological dynasty of Persian tradition and folklore which supposedly ruled after the Pishdadians. Considered collectively, the Kayanian kings are the heroes of the Avesta, the sacred texts of Zoroastrianism, and of the Shahnameh, Iran's national epic. As an epithet of kings and the reason the dynasty is so called, Middle 𐭪𐭣 and New Persian kay(an) originates from Avestan 𐬐𐬀𐬎𐬎𐬌 kavi (or kauui) "king" and also "poet-sacrificer" or "poet- priest". The word is also etymologically related to the Avestan notion of kavaēm kharēno, the "divine royal glory" that the Kayanian kings were said to hold.
|
|
78 In English, similarly, we often have Latin and Greek terms synonymous with Germanic ones: thought, notion (L), idea (Gk); ring, circle (L), cycle (Gk). English often uses the Germanic term only as a noun, but has Latin and Greek adjectives: hand, manual (L), chiral (Gk); heat, thermal (L), caloric (Gk). Sometimes the Germanic term has become rare, or restricted to special meanings: tide, time/temporal, chronic.Stavros Macrakis and Angelos Tsiromokos's answers to "Are there any words in English which are synonyms but have separate ancient Greek and Latin origin and the Latin word is not etymologically derivative of the older ancient Greek?" on Quora.
|
|
The name Camus/Camas (both versions are used, though the version Camus, which has been in use for generations in both Irish and English has been retained by the great majority of the population). The name refers to the shape of the nearby bay in which the tides come and go through the narrow strait at Dun Manus and enter Camus bay at an angle. The explanation of the name sometimes given - 'cam uisce' or crooked water - is etymologically unsustainable. Camus residents are known by their nickname of Maicíní (the etymology of this word is unclear, although it was common in south Conamara to give each village nicknames).
|
|
Etymologically, the word originates from the Latin term, capellanus or cappellanus, an office given to persons appointed to watch over the sacred cloak (cappa or capella) of St Martin of Tours. Its derivations were then found in many other European languages, including Yiddish, German, English, French, Polish, Norwegian, Croatian, and Hungarian. The French form derived from the old Norman French word "caplain", which gave the old French and medieval English word "chapelain", both meaning "charity priest", who was a priest who was endowed to sing Mass daily on behalf of the souls of the dead. Hence the name is an occupational name for a clergyman or perhaps a servant of one.
|
|
The house in which Dr. Coke commenced the Jamaica Mission (May 1852) Coke Chapel, Kingston, Jamaica (April 1852) Following the American Revolution, most of the Anglican clergy who had been in America came back to England. Wesley asked the Bishop of London to ordain some ministers for the New World, but he declined. At this point Wesley still considered only a canonically consecrated bishop capable of conferring Holy Orders. However, in September 1784, in Bristol, Wesley consecrated Coke as Superintendent, a title replaced in 1787 in America by that of Bishop (Greek episkopos) in spite of Wesley's strong disapproval ("superintendent" is etymologically equivalent to episkopos).
|
|
The Nawab of Bengal, Mir Qasim 1757 This style, adding the Persian suffix -zada which means son (or other male descendants; see other cases in prince), etymologically fits a nawbab's sons, but in actual practice various dynasties established other customs. For example, in Bahawalpur only the nawbab's heir apparent used nawabzada before his personal name, then Khan Abassi, finally Wali Ahad Bahadur (an enhancement of Wali Ehed), while the other sons of the ruling nawab used the style sahibzada before the personal name and only Khan Abassi behind. "Nawabzadi" implies daughters of the reigning nawbab. Elsewhere, there were rulers who were not styled nawbab yet awarded a title nawabzada to others.
|
|
"Guǎng" () means "wide" or "vast", and has been associated with the region since the creation of Guang Prefecture in AD 226. The name "Guang" ultimately came from Guangxin (), an outpost established in Han dynasty near modern Wuzhou, whose name is a reference to an order by Emperor Wu of Han to "widely bestow favors and sow trust". Together, Guangdong and Guangxi are called Loeng gwong (Liangkwang; ) During the Song dynasty, the Two Guangs were formally separated as Guǎngnán Dōnglù () and Guǎngnán Xīlù (), which became abbreviated as Guǎngdōng Lù () and Guǎngxī Lù (). "Canton", though etymologically derived from ' (the Portuguese transliteration of "Guangdong"), usually by itself refers to the provincial capital Guangzhou.
|
|
In 1870, in a letter produced in evidence at his examination before a magistrate at Bow-street, London, on suspicion of illegal homosexual acts, crossdresser Frederick Park referred to his "campish undertakings"; but the letter does not make clear what these were. 'My "campish undertakings" are not meeting with the success they deserve. Whatever I do seems to get me into hot water somewhere;...':The Times(London), 30 May 1870, p. 13, 'The Men in Women's Clothes' In 1909, the Oxford English Dictionary gave the first print citation of camp as Carmen Miranda in the trailer for The Gang's All Here (1943) According to the dictionary, this sense is "etymologically obscure".
|
|
Whereas "public" is currently used in English to describe something related to collectivity at large, with an implication towards government or the State, the Latin word "publicus" could, in addition to that meaning, also refer directly to people, making it the equivalent of the genitive of populus ("people"), populi ("popular" or "of the people"). Thus, "public enemy" and "enemy of the people" are, etymologically, near synonyms. The words "ennemi du peuple" were used extensively during the French Revolution. On 25 December 1793 Robespierre stated: "The revolutionary government owes to the good citizen all the protection of the nation; it owes nothing to the Enemies of the People but death".
|
|
The Aṣṭādhyāyī describes numerous usage of words, and how the meaning of a word is driven by overall context of the sentences and composition it is found in. The popular usage and meaning of a word at the time the text was composed supersedes the historical or etymologically derived meanings of that word. A word has the conventional meaning at the time the text was composed, but it is not so when it is quoted (cited or referred to) from another prior art text. In the latter case, the Sanskrit word is suffixed with iti (literally, thus), wherein it means what the prior text meant it to be.
|
|
This idea was supported by Inanna's youthfulness, as well as the fact that, unlike the other Sumerian divinities, she seems to have initially lacked a distinct sphere of responsibilities. The view that there was a Proto-Euphratean substrate language in Southern Iraq before Sumerian is not widely accepted by modern Assyriologists. The name Ishtar occurs as an element in personal names from both the pre-Sargonic and post-Sargonic eras in Akkad, Assyria, and Babylonia. It is of Semitic derivation and is probably etymologically related to the name of the West Semitic god Attar, who is mentioned in later inscriptions from Ugarit and southern Arabia.
|
|
But what most characterizes the document under consideration is the abundant use of pagan writings. For the author's method of exegesis enables him to find his system in Homer with as much ease as in the Bible. Great part of the extract given by Hippolytus is a commentary on a hymn to the Phrygian Attis, all the epithets applied to whom are shown when etymologically examined, to be aspects of the Logos. One of the first of the titles applied to Attis is papas—here we are taught to recognise him who brought to rest (epause) all the disorderly motion that prevailed before his appearing.
|
|
''''' is a Sanskrit term which means "a thousand names".Sir Monier Monier- Williams, sahasranAman, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages, Oxford University Press (Reprinted: Motilal Banarsidass), It is also a genre of stotra literature, usually found as a title of the text named after a deity, such as Vishnu Sahasranāma, wherein the deity is remembered by 1,000 names, attributes or epithets.David Kinsley (1974), Through the Looking Glass: Divine Madness in the Hindu Religious Tradition, History of Religions, Vol. 13, No. 4, pages 270-305 As stotras, Sahasra-namas are songs of praise, a type of devotional literature.
|
|
During this defense of the Klis Fortress against an Ottoman invasion, an elite Croatian military faction of Uskoci was formed. The Uskoks (, , singular: ; names in other languages) were irregular soldiers in Habsburg Croatia that inhabited areas on the eastern Adriatic coast and surrounding territories during the Ottoman wars in Europe. Etymologically, the word uskoci itself means "the ones who jumped in" ("the ones who ambushed") in South Slavic languages Bands of Uskoks fought a guerrilla war against the Ottomans, and they formed small units and rowed swift boats. Since the uskoks were checked on land and were rarely paid their annual subsidy, they resorted to acts of piracy.
|
|
Athanor In alchemy, an athanor is a furnace used to provide a uniform and constant heat for alchemical digestion. Etymologically, it descends from a number of Arabic texts of the period of the Califate which use the term "al- tannoor" in talismanic alchemy, meaning a bread-oven, from which the design portrayed evidently descends. The athanor was also called Piger Henricus ("Slow Henry"), because it was chiefly used in slower operations, and because when once filled with coals, it keeps burning a long time. For this reason the Greeks referred to it as "giving no trouble", as it did not need to be continually attended.
|
|
John Huehnergard, "Qitta: Arabic Cats", Classical Arabic Humanities in Their Own Terms (2007). and of course a number of terms and proper names directly associated with Ancient Egypt, such as pharaoh (Egyptian 𓉐𓉻 pr-ꜥꜣ, literally "great house", transmitted via Hebrew and Greek). The name Egypt itself is etymologically identical to that of the Copts, ultimately from the Late Egyptian name of Memphis, Hikuptah, a continuation of Middle Egyptian ' "temple of the ka (soul) of Ptah". A number of words in Biblical Hebrew are also traced to Egyptian;Benjamin J. Noonan, "Egyptian Loanwords as Evidence for the Authenticity of the Exodus and Wilderness Traditions".
|
|
Due to Roman naming conventions of the time, it is likely Arminius is an adopted name granted to him upon citizenship, or otherwise not his Cheruscan name; although the theory that the name alludes to prior service on the eastern frontier of the Roman empire is now largely discredited. The German translation of Arminius as Hermann dates from the 16th century, possibly first by Martin Luther. In German, Arminius is traditionally known as Hermann der Cherusker ("Hermann the Cheruscan") or Hermann der Cheruskerfürst ("Hermann the Cheruscan Prince"). Hermann etymologically means "Man of War", coming from the Old High German heri "war" and man "man".
|
|
In music, biology, and drama, the phrase ad libitum (; from Latin for "at one's pleasure" or "as you desire") often shortened to "ad lib" (as an adjective or adverb) or "ad-lib" (as a verb or noun) has various meanings. The roughly synonymous phrase a bene placito ("in accordance with [one's] good pleasure") is less common but, in its Italian form a piacere, entered the musical lingua franca (see below). The phrase "at liberty" is often associated mnemonically (because of the alliteration of the lib- syllable), although it is not the translation (there is no cognation between libitum and liber). Libido is the etymologically closer cognate known in English.
|
|
Yaroslav II of Vladimir, who according to the Novgorod First Chronicle campaigned against the Finns in 1226 and 1228 and repelled their counter- campaign in 1228. The Finnish–Novgorodian wars were a series of conflicts between Finnic tribes in eastern Fennoscandia and the Republic of Novgorod from the 11th or 12th century to the early 13th century. The wars' effect on the Finns' society contributed to the eventual Swedish conquest of western Finland in around 1249. The term used in Russian chronicles to refer to Novgorod's enemy, Yem, is unclear and probably referred to several different groups, even though etymologically it derives from the Finnish word Häme, which means Tavastia.
|
|
In English, the term martinet usually refers not to the whip, but to those who might use it—those who demand strict adherence to set rules and mete out punishment for failing to follow them. This sense of the word reputedly comes from Jean Martinet, Inspector General of the army of Louis XIV, and thus, etymologically, only by accident relates to the earlier sense. In an extended sense, a martinet is any person who believes strict adherence to rules and etiquette is paramount. Martinets often use etiquette and other rules as an excuse to trump ethics, to the point that etiquette loses its ethical ground.
|
|
The Skáldskaparmál names the founder of the Niflung lineage as Nefi, one of the second set of nine sons of Halfdan the Old who founded many famous legendary lineages. The Ættartolur (genealogies attached to the Hversu Noregr byggdist) call this son of Halfdan by the name Næfil (Næfill) and relate that King Næfil was father of Heimar, father of Eynef (Eynefr), father of Rakni, father of Gjúki. The form Gjúki is etymologically equatable to Gebicca of the Lex Burgundionum. According to the Skáldskaparmál and the Ættartolur, Gjúki was father of two sons named Gunnar (Gunnarr) and Högni (Hǫgni) and of two daughters named Gudrún (Guðrún) and Gullrönd.
|
|
Vestarchēs () was a senior Byzantine honorific dignity in use from the late 10th to early 12th centuries. The term vestarchēs means "head of the vestai", another group of high court dignitaries.. Etymologically, these terms are related to the vestiarion, the imperial wardrobe, but despite earlier attempts to connect the vestai/vestarchēs with the officials of the vestiarion (cf. Bréhier), no such relation appears to have existed... It is first mentioned in the Escorial Taktikon, a list of offices and court titles and their precedence compiled in the 970s. Initially, it was restricted to senior court eunuchs, but came to be awarded to senior officers as well after the mid-11th century.
|
|
Sarutahiko's name consists of an etymologically obscure element, Saruta, which is traditionally transcribed with kanji that suggest the meaning "monkey-field" as a sort of double entendre, followed by the Classical Japanese noun hiko "a male child of noble blood, a prince." Thus, Sarutahiko Ōkami's embellished name could be roughly translated into English as "Great God, Prince Saruta." Many variant pronunciations of his name exist, including Sarudabiko and Sadahiko. Although it is usually not written, the Japanese genitive case marker, -no, is often suffixed to his name in speech when it is followed immediately by one of his honorific titles, such as Ōkami or Mikoto.
|
|
Etymologically speaking, the term comes from the French ragoût and reached the region of Emilia-Romagna in the late 18th century, perhaps following Napoleon's 1796 invasion and occupation of those northern regions. Prior to that time, peninsula cuisine had a long history of meat stews going back to the Renaissance period. However, they were neither known as ragù nor is there any record of pairing them with pasta. Starting in the 16th century, it was not uncommon for pasta to be cooked in and served with a meat broth, often like a simple soup, from which the meat was removed and served separately, if eaten at all.
|
|
The technique of IVP was originally developed by Leonard Rowntree of the Mayo Clinic in the 1920s. IVP was previously the test of choice for diagnosing ureter obstruction secondary to urolithiasis but in the late 1990s non-contrast computerized tomography of the abdomen and pelvis replaced it because of its increased specificity regarding etiologies of obstruction. Now, because of increased accuracy computed tomography and ultrasounds of the renal tract are used; ultrasounds additionally do not involve radiation. Etymologically, urography is contrast radiography of the urinary tract (uro- + -graphy), and pyelography is contrast radiography of the renal pelvis (pyelo- + -graphy), but in present-day standard medical usage, they are synonymous.
|
|
A possible connection between Prajapati (and related figures in Indian tradition) and the Prōtogonos (, literally "first-born") of the Greek Orphic tradition has been proposed:Martin West, Early Greek Philosophy and the Orient. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1971: 28-34Kate Alsobrook (2008), "The Beginning of Time: Vedic and Orphic Theogonies and Poetics". M.A. Thesis, Reviewers: James Sickinger, Kathleen Erndl, John Marincola and Svetla Slaveva-Griffin, Florida State University, pages 20, 1-5, 24-25, 40-44 According to Robert Graves, the name of /PRA-JĀ[N]-pati/ ('progeny-potentate') is etymologically equivalent to that of the oracular god at Colophon (according to MakrobiosRobert Graves : The Greek Myths. 1955. vol. 1, p.
|
|
The display of the female body made it vulnerable; Varro thought the Latin word for "sight, gaze", visus, was etymologically related to vis, "force, power". The connection between visus and vis, he said, also implied the potential for violation, just as Actaeon gazing on the naked Diana violated the goddess. One exception to public nudity was the thermae (public baths), though attitudes toward nude bathing also changed over time. In the 2nd century BC, Cato preferred not to bathe in the presence of his son, and Plutarch implies that for Romans of these earlier times it was considered shameful for mature men to expose their bodies to younger males.
|
|
3rd century BCE) Seal script character written with the same radical and phonetic. Teng has two etymologically cognate Chinese words written with this zhen phonetic and different radicals: teng (with the "water radical" ) "gush up; inundate; Teng (state); a surname" and teng (with the "horse radical" ) "jump; gallop; prance; mount; ascend; fly swiftly upward; soar; rise". This latter teng, which is used to write the tengshe flying dragon, occurs in draconic 4-character idioms such as longtenghuyue (lit. "dragon rising tiger leaping") "scene of bustling activity" and tengjiaoqifeng ("rising dragon soaring phoenix", also reversible) "a rapidly rising talent; an exceptional literary/artistic talent; a genius".
|
|
The term "lyriform organ" comes from the shape of such grouped slit sensilla, which resembles a lyre. Arachnids with lyriform slit sensilla are commonly used as experimental subjects for investigations into mechanosensation because the almost 2D structure of their slit sensilla allows for relatively simple understanding of the system; thus, the results of electrostimulation on such arachnids can be easily recorded. Etymologically, "slit sensilla" are so named because they resemble a channel penetrating through the exoskeleton into the animal; despite this appearance, however, investigation has shown that slit sesilla do not actually penetrate the chitin of the exoskeleton, but merely represent a thinning of the material.
|
|
The Dimasa language is one of the oldest languages spoken in North East India, particularly in Assam, Nagaland. The word Dimasa etymologically translates to "Son of the big river" (Dima- river, sa-sons), the river being the mighty Brahmaputra. The Dimasa word "Di" meaning water, forms the root of the names of many of the major rivers of Assam and of North East India in general, such as Dibang which means plenty of water, Diyung which means huge river, Dikrang, which means green river, Dikhow, which means fetched water, and many others. The mighty river Brahmaputra is known as Dilao (long river) among the Dimasas even now.
|
|
Wittstock resulted from a Slavic settlement and was first mentioned in the deed of formation for the Bishopric of Havelberg in 946. The name is possibly derived from vysoka ("high-lying") in the language of the local Polabian tribes, it was later Germanized into Wiztok (1271), Witzstock (1284) and Witstock (1441), adapted folk-etymologically to Low German witt ("white") and stock ("rootstock"). Bishop's Castle Obtaining the Stendal town charter on 13 September 1248 from the hands of the Havelberg Prince-bishop Henry I, it is one of the oldest towns of Brandenburg. In 1251, Wittstock received an imprint of the town seal, which was one of the oldest in Brandenburg, too.
|
|
The Kayardild language is an agglutinating, completely suffixing member of the Tangkic languages, but unlike most Australian languages, including others classified under Tangkic including Yukulta, Kayardild exhibits a case morphology that is accusative, rather than ergative. Etymologically Kayardild is a compound formed from ka (ng) 'language' and yardild (a) 'strong', thus meaning 'strong language'. Analysis of the grammar of Kayardild revealed that it provided an empirical challenge to a theorem regarding putative linguistic universals in natural languages. Steven Pinker and Paul Bloom asserted that "no language uses noun affixes to express tense", a claim that reflected a tradition in Western thought going back to Aristotle.
|
|
Great frigatebirds chasing a red-footed booby to steal its food Kleptoparasitism (etymologically, parasitism by theft) is a form of feeding in which one animal takes prey or other food that was caught, collected, or otherwise prepared by another animal, including stored food. Examples of this last case include cuckoo bees, which lay their eggs on the pollen masses made by other bees, or the hosts of parasitic or parasitoid wasps. The term is also used to describe the stealing of nest material or other inanimate objects from one animal by another. The kleptoparasite gains prey or objects not otherwise obtainable or which otherwise require time and effort.
|
|
The Welsh Corgi (, Welsh for "dwarf dog"; plural "Corgis" or occasionally the etymologically consistent "Corgwn"; ) is a small type of herding dog that originated in Wales. Sometimes just known as a Corgi, two separate breeds are recognised: the Pembroke Welsh Corgi and the Cardigan Welsh Corgi. Historically, the Pembroke has been attributed to the influx of dogs alongside Flemish weavers from around the 10th century, while the Cardigan is attributed to the dogs brought with Norse settlers, in particular a common ancestor of the Swedish Vallhund. A certain degree of interbreeding between the two types has been suggested to explain the similarities between the two.
|
|
The term Coptic ordinarily refers to adherents of Coptic Christianity, but when used as a term referring to ethnicity means "Egyptian" (almost always in the context of Coptic Christian Egyptians). The 1,890 persons who described their ancestry as "Coptic" are thus most likely Egyptian Australians. Copt as an ethnonym is etymologically derived from the Greek "Aiguptious," literally meaning "Egyptian," from the Late Egyptian word "Gyptios", via the Classical Arabic "Qubt", into the English "Copt". The word ordinarily refers to Coptic Christian Egyptians, though there have been instances of Muslim Egyptians referring to themselves as "Copts" to emphasise the non-Arabian ancestral origin of Egyptians in general.
|
|
Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between "god" and "deity", Latin genius (meaning a generative principle, "spirit") and deus or divus; dì, sometimes translated as "thearch", implies a manifested or incarnate "godly" power. It is etymologically and figuratively analogous to the concept of di as the base of a fruit, which falls and produces other fruits. This analogy is attested in the Shuowen jiezi explaining "deity" as "what faces the base of a melon fruit". The latter term xiān unambiguously means a man who has reached immortality, similarly to the Western idea of "hero".
|
|
Considered his "greatest monument of Latin scholarship", he employed research assistants for the 1543 version: Andreas Gruntleus, Gerardus Clericus, and Adam Nodius. Page from Robert Estienne's 1549 Dictionaire françoislatin From his work on the Thesaurus linguae latinae, he published Dictionarium latino- gallicum in 1538 and Dictionaire francoislatin in 1540. These dictionaries were superior to others at the time because non-classical elements had been edited out; when determining words, they were checked for correctness and applicability in context; and citations were exclusively from classical authors. Furthermore, it applied consistency to word order since lexicographers disagreed about whether words should be ordered alphabetically or etymologically.
|
|
Blavatsky and Olcott, two of the founding members of the Theosophical Society At a meeting of the Miracle Club in New York City on 7 September 1875, Blavatsky, Olcott, and Judge agreed to establish an organisation, with Charles Sotheran suggesting that they call it the Theosophical Society. Prior to adopting the name "Theosophical", they had debated various potential names, among them the Egyptological Society, the Hermetic Society, and the Rosicrucian Society. The term was not new, but had been previously used in various contexts by the Philaletheians and the Christian mystic Jakob Böhme. Etymologically, the term came from the Greek theos ("god(s)") and sophia ("wisdom"), thus meaning "god- wisdom", "divine wisdom", or "wisdom of God".
|
|
In addition, Freyr is referred to as the "son" of Njörðr and the goddess Skaði in the Poetic Edda poem Skírnismál. In his 1 CE work Germania, Tacitus describes rituals surrounding a deity by the name of Nerthus, a theonym that is etymologically ancestral to Old Norse Njörðr. However, the figure described by Tacitus is female. Based on this scholars have suggested a Proto-Germanic hermaphroditic deity or a gender aspectual pair (similar to Freyja and Freyr), identified the obscure Old Norse goddess name Njörun as a potential name for the otherwise unnamed goddess, and in some cases identified a potential reflex of a narrative about Njörðr and his sister-wife in Saxo Grammaticus's 12th-century work Gesta Danorum.
|
|
Gaining significant area in 2008 from the amalgamation of parts of the Albert and Beaudesert Shires, Logan City extends north to Priestdale, south to Mundoolun near the Albert River, east to Carbrook at the Logan River, and west to Lyons. Logan City is located across parts of the sub- basin of Oxley Creek, and the Logan and Albert Rivers. The Daisy Hill Koala Centre serves as an example of Logan's prominent bushland, reminiscent of Karawatha Forest, and the Tamborine and Venman Bushland National Parks, that border Logan suburbs. Etymologically, the region is named after Captain Patrick Logan, as is the aforementioned river, alongside the commercial hubs of Logan Central, Shailer Park's Logan Hyperdome, and Browns Plains.
|
|
An Experimental Design Bureau (, Opytnoe konstruktorskoe bûro; ОКБ), commonly known as a sharashka (, ; sometimes sharaga, sharazhka) was an informal name for secret research and development laboratories operating from 1930 to the 1950s within the Soviet Gulag labor-camp system. Etymologically, the word sharashka derives from a Russian slang expression sharashkina kontora ("Sharashka's office", which in its turn comes from the criminal argot term sharaga (шарага) for a band of thieves, hoodlums, etc.Compare: Словарь русского арго), an ironic, derogatory term to denote a poorly-organized, impromptu, or bluffing organization. The scientists and engineers at a sharashka were prisoners picked from various camps and prisons and assigned to work on scientific and technological problems for the state.
|
|
Bran Van 3000 (also known as BV3) is a Canadian alternative rock and hip hop collective from Montreal, Quebec. Founded by DJ James Di Salvio and E.P. Bergen, they collaborated on a number of songs with Stéphane Moraille, Sara Johnston, Steve "Liquid" Hawley, Jayne Hill, Jean Leloup, Kim Bingham, Pierre- Luc Cerat and other musicians. The name of the group is derived etymologically from Swedish liquor Brännvin, a general term referring to any type of distilled spirit. The name originated as a joke associated with the taupe- coloured Volkswagen Camper Van owned by Bergen in the mid-1990s which was said to run solely on bran flakes, brännvin and brand recognition when carrying the artists on tour around Canada.
|
|
The sentence-final particle yoo or sometimes just yo is used mark an assertion and to grab the attention of the addressee, if one is present. Etymologically, it is cognate with the standard Japanese particle yo. A study on sentence-final particles in the Sato dialect of Koshikijima found that, while yo(o) and do(o) mostly overlapped in usage, speakers felt that the particle yo(o) was not native to their dialect and was instead an artifact of standard Japanese. The study, however, was not able to validate this claim as speakers did not tend to mix in standard Japanese grammar when the particle was used (unlike the particle ne(e)).
|
|
The central Jewish organization is the Federation of Jewish Communities of the CIS under the leadership of Chief Rabbi Berel Lazar. A linguistic distinction remains to this day in the Russian language where there are two distinct terms that correspond to the word Jew in English. The word еврей ("yevrey" – Hebrew) typically denotes a Jewish ethnicity, as "Hebrew" did in English up until the early 20th century. The word иудей ("iudey" – Judean, etymologically related to the English Jew) is reserved for denoting a follower of the Jewish religion, whether he or she is ethnically Jewish or ethnically Gentile; this term has largely fallen out of use in favor of the equivalent term иудаист ("iudaist"-Judaist).
|
|
Legend has it that Hindu god, Rama paused at that spot on his way from Ayodhya to Lanka in pursuit of the demon king, Ravana who had kidnapped his wife, Sita. Then Lord Rama was advised to worship Shiva lingam and he is said to have constructed the original linga of sand, after getting tired of waiting for his brother, Lakshman to bring an idol. The name is etymologically derived from the Sanskrit word for an idol made of sand -- Valuka Iswar, an Avatar of Shiva. As the story progresses, when Rama was thirsty, as there was no fresh water readily available (only sea water), he shot an arrow and brought Ganges over here.
|
|
Etymologically, the term capital (lit. "of the head", derived via the Latin ' from ', "head") in this context alluded to execution by beheading. Fifty-six countries retain capital punishment, 106 countries have completely abolished it de jure for all crimes, eight have abolished it for ordinary crimes (while maintaining it for special circumstances such as war crimes), and 28 are abolitionist in practice. Although most nations have abolished capital punishment, over 60% of the world's population live in countries where the death penalty is retained, such as China, India, the United States, Indonesia, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Nigeria, Ethiopia, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Iran, and among almost all Islamic countries, as well as in Japan, South Korea, Taiwan, and Sri Lanka.
|
|
August 2004 view on Bergisel from the Brenner Pass Road August 2004 view on Bergisel from the North The Bergisel is a hill (746 m) that lies to the south of Innsbruck, Austria, in the area of Wilten, where the Sill river meets the Inn Valley. The word's first syllable Berg- doesn't correspond etymologically to the German word Berg with the meaning mountain. The Bergisel's contemporary name is derived from the pre-Roman word burgusinus (elevated position), which then altered through folk etymology, causing the occasional spelling Berg Isel or its English equivalent Mount Isel. Among its earlier uses were as a cremation site and as a habitation area during the Iron Age.
|
|
The horse Morvarc'h is an indispensable adjunct in the story of the legend of the city of Ys. Like many other horses of Breton legend, it is linked, etymologically and symbolically, to water and the sea. Stories of horses crossing the sea (often having some of the characteristics of psychopomps) exist in Celtic mythology, and there are many instances in popular Celtic traditions of maleficent horses who come from the water. The horse competes with the boat of Charon, the ferryman of the dead, in this role of psychopomp crossing the water., cited by For the esoteric author Robert-Jacques Thibaud, who cites Morvarc'h as the first example, "the horse represents the primordial ocean".
|
|
Duchamp in his later life explicitly expressed negativity toward art. In a BBC interview with Duchamp conducted by Joan Bakewell in 1968 he compared art with religion, saying that he wished to do away with art the same way many have done away with religion. Duchamp goes on to explain to the interviewer that "the word art etymologically means to do," that art means activity of any kind, and that it is our society that creates "purely artificial" distinctions of being an artist. A quotation erroneously attributed to Duchamp suggests a negative attitude toward later trends in 20th century art: However, this was written in 1961 by fellow Dadaist Hans Richter, in the second person, i.e.
|
|
Monier-Williams states that the term appears in Vedic literature such as in the Aitereya Brahmana (Rigveda) and the Shatapatha Brahmana (Yajurveda).Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Japa, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages, Oxford University Press (Reprinted: Motilal Banarsidass), , page 412 The term means muttering, whispering or murmuring passages from the scripture, or charms, or names of deity. Often it is the repetitive singing of a verse or mantra, sometimes counted with the help of a rosary which is called Japa-mala. A related word, Japana appears in Book 12 of the Mahabharata, where muttering prayers is described as a form of religious offering.
|
|
The arriving Germans settled in or immediately next to the older Slovak settlements. The legacy of German colonization from that era in the eastern Čergov mountains is manifested in German names of the settlements and other geographical features that have survived to the present time. Etymologically, the name Hertník is derived from the German word Herkenecht (meaning master servant); likewise, nearby villages Šiba (Scheibe), Richvald (Reichwald) and Kľušov (Schonwald). The oldest recorded mention of the village Hertník is from 1351 and can be found in the statement issued by Spišská Kapitula (one of the medieval Hungary's "places of authentication") which confirms that Hertník belonged to the Lords of Perín (Perényi, a noble Hungarian family).
|
|
In the 2005 season, below the late 9th-century BCE destruction level, in a stratum dating to an earlier phase of the Iron Age IIA, an important inscription was found. Scratched on a sherd typical of the Iron Age IIA, two non-Semitic names written in Semitic "Proto-Canaanite" letters were found. These two names, "ALWT" (אלות) and "WLT" (ולת), are etymologically similar to the name Goliath (גלית), the well-known Philistine champion, who according to the biblical text, was a native of Gath. These two name fragments might indicate that names similar to the name Goliath were in use in Philistia during the Iron Age IIA, approximately the same time as Goliath is described in the Bible.
|
|
According to the early Christian bishop Epiphanius of Salamis (c. 315–403), Chaabou or Kaabu was a goddess in the Nabataean pantheon—a virgin who gave birth to the god Dusares. However, Epiphanus likely mistook the word ka'abu ("cube", etymologically related to the name of the Kaaba), referring to the stone blocks used by the Nabateans to represent Dusares and possibly other deities, for the proper name of a goddess. His report that Chaabou was a virgin was likely influenced by his desire to find a parallel to the Christian belief in the virgin birth of Jesus, and by the similarity of the words ka'bah and ka'ibah ("virgin") in Arabic, the native tongue of the Nabataeans.
|
|
A period of writing on wood or other perishable material prior to the preserved monumental inscriptions needs to be assumed, sufficient for the loss of the phonemes represented by úath ("H") and straif ("Z" in the manuscript tradition, but probably "F" from "SW"), gétal (representing the velar nasal "NG" in the manuscript tradition, but etymologically probably "GW"), all of which are clearly part of the system, but unattested in inscriptions. It appears that the ogham alphabet was modelled on another script,Macalister, R. A. Stewart, The Secret Languages of Ireland reprinted by Craobh Rua Books, Armagh 1997. and some even consider it a mere cipher of its template script (Düwel 1968:Düwel, Klaus. "Runenkunde" (runic studies).
|
|
Members of the Catholic Church still use the Greek word Presbyter (πρεσβύτερος, presbuteros: "elder", or "priest" in Christian usage) to refer to priests (priest is etymologically derived from the Greek presbyteros via the Latin presbyter). Collectively, however, their "college" is referred to as the "presbyterium" (meaning "council of elders"), "presbytery", or "presbyterate." The presbyterium is most visible during the ordination of new priests and bishops and the Mass of the Chrism (the Mass occurring on Maundy Thursday) where the blessing of the oils used in the sacraments of Baptism, Confirmation, Anointing of the Sick, and Holy Orders takes place. They are also visible during other special liturgical functions such as the wake and burial of their bishop.
|
|
The bitter taste of its leaves led to rue being associated with the (etymologically unrelated) verb rue "to regret". Rue is well known for its symbolic meaning of regret and it has sometimes been called "herb-of-grace" in literary works. It is one of the flowers distributed by the mad Ophelia in William Shakespeare's Hamlet (IV.5): :"There's fennel for you, and columbines: :there's rue for you; and here's some for me: :we may call it herb-grace o' Sundays: :O you must wear your rue with a difference..." It was planted by the gardener in Richard II to mark the spot where the Queen wept upon hearing news of Richard's capture (III.
|
|
According to Daniel Coyle, > From the period of the Han to the Six Dynasties the zhenren took on a more > religious significance, becoming one of the linchpins of "Daoism." Movements > of alchemy, life-prolonging techniques, and the quest for "immortality" > flourished, yet most mystical allusions remained firmly ground in the > Zhuangzi. From the Zhuangzian perspective, the religious experience > (etymologically, that which binds together) becomes a personal rapture that > elevates one from the microcosmic to an altogether macrocosmic perspective – > a perspective that affirms continuity as the fabric of unity – that somehow > binds one to the totality of existence in a personal integration and > affirmation of all. (1998:205) Daoists applied the honorific title Zhenren to their sages.
|
|
According to Urartologist Paul Zimansky, Haldi was not a native Urartian god but apparently an obscure Akkadian deity (which explains the location of the main temple of worship for Haldi in Musasir, believed to be near modern Rawandiz, Iraq). Haldi was not initially worshipped by Urartians, at least as their chief god, as his cult does not appear to have been introduced until the reign of Ishpuini. Ḫaldi, written in cuneiform According to Michael C. Astour, Haldi could be etymologically related to the Hurrian word "heldi", meaning "high". An alternate theory postulates that the name could be of Indo-European (possibly Helleno-Armenian) or Old Armenian origin, meaning "sun god" (compare with Greek Helios and Latin Sol).
|
|
Tell es-Safi, the biblical Gath and traditional home of Goliath, has been the subject of extensive excavations by Israel's Bar-Ilan University. The archaeologists have established that this was one of the largest of the Philistine cities until destroyed in the ninth century BC, an event from which it never recovered. A potsherd discovered at the site, and reliably dated to the tenth to mid-ninth centuries BC, is inscribed with the two names "alwt" and "wlt". While the names are not directly connected with the biblical Goliath ("glyt"), they are etymologically related and demonstrate that the name fits with the context of late-tenth/early-ninth-century BC Philistine culture.
|
|
Etymologically speaking, the word "blackguard" seems to have undergone a change between the 16th and the 18th centuries. Originally spelled as two different words, "black" plus "guard", it was eventually used as a single word to indicate those attendants or servants who were in charge of the kitchens, or perhaps black-liveried personal guards. The offensive meaning of "scoundrel", "villain", or any other term which might have suggested the person in question belonged to the criminal world dates back to the late thirties of the 18th century. Starting from 1784, it was also used as an adjective meant to indicate people of "worthless character" and low social status, such as camp followers and vagabonds.
|
|
The origin of the name Osnabrück is disputed. The suffix -brück suggests a bridge over or to something (from German Brücke = bridge) but the prefix Osna- is explained in at least two different ways: the traditional explanation is that today's name is a corruption of Ossenbrügge (westphalian meaning "oxen bridge"), which is etymologically and historically impossible, because the town is older than this corruption of consonants (documented in 13. century, Osnabrueck was founded in 8. century), but others state that it is derived from the name of the Hase River which is arguably derived from Asen (Æsir), thus giving Osnabrück the meaning "bridge to the gods", and previously Tacitus named people living near the grey river (Hase) Chasuarii.
|
|
Slavic names in Pomeranian — Stolpsk, Stôłpsk, Słëpsk, Słëpskò, Stôłp — and Polish — Słupsk — may be etymologically related to the words słup ("pole") and stołp ("keep"). There are two hypotheses about the origin of those names: that it refers to a specific way of constructing buildings on boggy ground with additional pile support, which is still in use, or that it is connected with a tower or other defensive structure on the banks of the Słupia River. Later, during German rule, the town was named Stolp, to which the suffix in Pommern was attached in order to avoid confusion with other places similarly named. The Germanised name comes from one of five Slavic Pomeranian names of this settlement.
|
|
The pfennig is etymologically related to the English penny, the Swedish penning, which was also model for the Finnish penni (1860-2001), the Estonian penn (1918-1927), the Polish fenig (1917-1918), the Lithuanian word for money pinigai and the pfenig (fening) of Bosnia and Herzegovina (1998-today). The etymology of all of these is not completely clear, but seems to rely on the way coins were minted during the Middle Ages: the base material were thin flat metal discs. The value was embossed from one side, creating a pan ()-like coin. In some German countries (such as Prussia and Bavaria), coins had similar but different names, as pfenning, penning, pending, pfanding and penny.
|
|
However, kho khuat still has an entry in most dictionaries stating that it is obsolete, and is included on alphabet charts to preserve the traditional count of 44 Thai consonants. There is a minor movement for conservative spelling among some Thai publishers, one goal of which is to bring kho khuat and kho khon back into currency. One such publisher is Butterfly Book House (สำนักพิมพ์ผีเสื้อ), which publishes children's literature both by Thai authors and Thai translations of foreign authors, such as Roald Dahl. In its books, words like ขวด and คน are spelled ฃวด and ฅน, despite the fact that the apparently "conservative" spelling is sometimes arguably not the etymologically correct one, as with ฅน for คน.
|
|
Legend has it that Hindu god, Ram paused at that spot on his way from Ayodhya to Lanka in pursuit of the demon king, Ravana who had kidnapped his wife, Sita. Then Lord Rama was advised to worship Shiv linga and he is said to have constructed the original linga of sand, after getting tired of waiting for his brother, Lakshman to bring an idol. The name is etymologically derived from the Sanskrit word for an idol made of sand -- Valuka Iswar, an Avatar of Shiva. As the story progresses, later when Ram was thirsty, as there was no fresh water readily available (only sea water), he shot an arrow and brought Ganges over here.
|
|
Etymologically, the term vesara is believed by some to have been derived from the Sanskrit word vishra meaning an area to take a long walk. The quarters of Buddhist and Jain monks who left urban areas to live in cave temples were called viharas. Alternatively, it derives from a word meaning mule, in reference to the hybrid nature of the style.Hardy, 8 Like Nagara and Dravida, the term is used in both north and south Indian ancient texts for a major type of temple design, but it is now generally agreed that the south Indian texts do not refer to non-Dravida styles, but to particular types of floor plan, all in southern Dravida temples.
|
|
Mikao Usui 臼井甕男 (1865–1926) Chujiro Hayashi 林 忠次郎 (1880–1940) According to the Oxford English Dictionary, the English alternative medicine word reiki is etymologically from Japanese reiki (霊気) "mysterious atmosphere, miraculous sign" (first recorded in 1001), combining rei "soul, spirit" and ki "vital energy"—the Sino-Japanese reading of Chinese língqì (靈氣) "numinous atmosphere". Sino-Japanese readings were historically borrowed from Middle Chinese pronunciations, reconstructed by Baxter-Sagart as lengkhj (靈氣). The earliest recorded English usage dates to 1975.The OED cites The San Mateo Times, 2 May 1975, 32/1, announcing Hawayo Takata's lecture "A Reiki Master's Prediction and Participation in his Own Transition".
|
|
West of Sotk, around the nearby town of modern Vardenis, are some cyclopean fortresses, with corresponding cemeteries from the 2nd and 1st millennium BC, among which is Tsovak, where there is a cuneiform inscription by Urartian king Sarduri II. To the north is a settlement of the Kura-Araxes culture. Many other such ruins can be found near Sotk, such as in Chambarak, indicating the Lake Sevan basin was a significant region, controlled from centers like Ishtikuni (Lchashen) and confederations of chiefdoms, such as the Uduri-Etiuni (which seems to be at least partially Armenian etymologically) mentioned in Urartian sources. Elite tombs in Lchashen were rich with gold, which, according to metallurgical analyses, would have derived from Sotk.
|
|
Etymologically, "sugar candy" derives from late 13th century English, in the meaning "crystallized sugar," from Old French çucre candi "sugar candy," ultimately from Arabic qandi, from Persian qand "cane sugar," probably from Sanskrit khanda "piece (of sugar)," perhaps from Dravidian (compare Tamil kantu "candy," kattu "to harden, condense"). The sense of the shortened form "candy" gradually broadened (especially in the U.S.A.) to mean by the late 19th century "any confection having sugar as its basis." In Britain these are sweets, and candy tends to be restricted to sweets made only from boiled sugar and striped in bright colors. The oldest sugar-rich candies are presumed to have been made where the sugar cane plant was domesticated.
|
|
Etymologically, the word "methane" is coined from the chemical suffix "-ane", which denotes substances belonging to the alkane family; and the word "methyl", which is derived from the German "methyl" (A.D.1840) or directly from the French "méthyle" which is a back-formation from the French "méthylène" (corresponding to English "methylene"), the root of which is coined from the Greek "methy" (related to English "mead") and "hyle" (meaning "wood"). The radical is named after this because it was first detected in methanol, an alcohol first isolated by distillation of wood. The chemical suffix "-ane" is from the coordinating chemical suffix "-ine" which is from Latin feminine suffix "-ina" which is applied to represent abstracts.
|
|
W.P. Coombs, Jr. and T.A. Deméré, 1996, "A Late Cretaceous nodosaurid ankylosaur (Dinosauria: Ornithischia) from marine sediments of coastal California", Journal of Paleontology 70(2): 311-326 In 2001, the type species Aletopelta coombsi was named by Tracy Lee Ford and James Kirkland. Etymologically, the generic name is composed of the Greek terms ἀλήτης, aletes, and πέλτη, pelte, meaning respectively "wanderer" and "small shield". This genus name was suggested by Ben Creisler because the fossil location, at the time the dinosaur died, being located on the tectonic plate containing the Peninsular Ranges Terrane, was somewhere opposite the middle of Mexico. This plate had thus been wandering northward since, carrying the specimen with it.
|
|
Loreto region of Peru AyahuascaPronounced as in the UK and in the US. Also occasionally known in English as ayaguasca (Spanish-derived), aioasca (Brazilian Portuguese-derived), or as yagé, pronounced or . Etymologically, all forms but yagé descend from the compound Quechua word ayawaska, from aya () and waska (). For more names for ayahuasca, see § Nomenclature. is a South American entheogenic brew commonly made out of the Banisteriopsis caapi vine, the Psychotria viridis shrub or a substitute, and possibly other ingredients; although, in the West, a chemically similar preparation also known and sold as ayahuasca, but occasionally also known as "pharmahuasca", can be prepared using illicitly manufactured N,N-Dimethyltryptamine (DMT) and a pharmaceutical monoamine oxidase inhibitor (MAOI) such as isocarboxazid.
|
|
Thus 100,000 in Chinese is expressed as 10 ten- thousands; similarly, whereas a million is "a thousand thousands" in Western languages, the Chinese word for it is bǎiwàn (), which literally means "hundred ten-thousands". Because of this, Chinese people often use wàn in a manner analogous to "thousand" – whereas an English speaker might exclaim "there are thousands of ants on the ground", the Chinese speaker would substitute it with "ten thousand" in the description. So in the context of wànsuì, a literally incorrect but culturally appropriate translation might be, "may you live for thousands of years". The number simply denotes innumerability, in a manner etymologically similar to the Greek myriad (although the current usage of that word differs).
|
|
1 Esdras contains the whole of Ezra with the addition of one section; its verses are numbered differently. Just as Ezra begins with the last two verses of 2 Chronicles, 1 Esdras begins with the last two chapters; this suggests that Chronicles and Esdras may have been read as one book at sometime in the past. Ezra 4:6 includes a reference to a King Ahasuerus. Etymologically, Ahasuerus is the same as Xerxes, who reigned between Darius I and Artaxerxes I. Eighteenth-century expositor John Gill, who deemed the reference to Xerxes out of place, identified Ahasuerus with Cambyses II.Gill's Exposition of the Whole Bible, as quoted by Bible.cc/ezra/4-7.
|
|
The language's name is derived from the "Vlachs", a medieval exonym referring to the Romanians, as all the Vlax dialects share an extensive influence from Romanian on vocabulary, phonology and morphology. There have been many waves of migration of Roma out of Romania, some of them being connected to the 19th century abolition of slavery in Romania. This name was coined by British scholar Bernard Gilliat-Smith in his 1915 study on Bulgarian Roma, in which he first divided Roma dialects into Vlax and non-Vlax. The similarity of the words Romani and Romania is a coincidence, as they are not etymologically related. Vlachs are also a distinct ethnic group different from the “Vlax” classification of Roma.
|
|
Etymologically, music theory is an act of contemplation of music, from the Greek θεωρία, a looking at, viewing, contemplation, speculation, theory, also a sight, a spectacle. As such, it is often concerned with abstract musical aspects such as tuning and tonal systems, scales, consonance and dissonance, and rhythmic relationships, but there is also a body of theory concerning practical aspects, such as the creation or the performance of music, orchestration, ornamentation, improvisation, and electronic sound production. A person who researches, teaches, or writes articles about music theory is a music theorist. University study, typically to the MA or PhD level, is required to teach as a tenure-track music theorist in a US or Canadian university.
|
|
Dumézil thus conceives of Víðarr as a spatial god. Dumézil substantiates his claim with the text of the Lokasenna, in which Víðarr, trying to mediate the dispute with Loki, urges the other Aesir to "grant Loki his space" at the feasting table. Dumézil argues that this play on Víðarr's spatiality would have been understood by an audience familiar with the god, an interpretation further warranted by his reading of the Lokasenna as being in significant part a book of puns and word plays about the different Aesir. Dumézil also suggests that Víðarr's spatiality is seen in the Vishnu of the Vedic traditions, both etymologically (the Vi- root) and mythologically, citing the story of Bali and Vishnu.
|
|
Earth oven cooking is sometimes used for celebratory cooking in North Africa, particularly Morocco: a whole lamb is cooked in an earth oven (called a tandir, etymologically related to the Central- and South-Asian tandoor and possibly descended from an Akkadian word tinuru) in a manner similar to the Hawaiian kalua. Among Bedouin and Tuareg nomads, a simple earth oven is used – often when men travel without family or kitchen equipment in the desert. The oven is mostly used to bake bread but is also used to cook venison and waran. When baking bread, the wheat or barley flour is mixed with water and some salt and then placed directly into the hot sands beneath the camp fire.
|
|
Few words in the Basic English vocabulary begin with , though it occurs in words beginning with other letters. It is the least frequently used letter in written English, with a frequency of about 0.08% in words. is more common in the Oxford spelling of British English than in standard British English, as this variant prefers the more etymologically 'correct' -ize endings, which are closer to Greek, to -ise endings, which are closer to French; however, -yse is preferred over -yze in Oxford spelling, as it is closer to the original Greek roots of words like analyse. The most common variety of English it is used in is American English, which prefers both the -ize and -yze endings.
|
|
It is often supposed that the old Roman name for the lake that later would become the Zuiderzee: Lacus Flevo, is etymologically related to the name "Vlie" and that perhaps Vlie was once the name of the entire lake and the big river that flowed out of it. In the 13th century large floods widened the estuary and destroyed much of the peat land behind, creating a continuous area of sand and mudflats connecting the sea to the enlarged inland lake and obscuring the flow of the river. When the Afsluitdijk was created, the old streambed from the river to the sea was obstructed. The construction of the Afsluitdijk caused a 19% increase of current velocity in Vliestroom.
|
|
Kashf () "unveiling" is a Sufi concept dealing with knowledge of the heart rather than of the intellect. Kashf describes the state of experiencing a personal divine revelation after ascending through spiritual struggles, and uncovering the heart (a spiritual faculty) in order to allow divine truths to pour into it. Kashf is etymologically related to mukashafa “disclosure”/ “divine irradiation of the essence”, which connotes “gain[ing] familiarity with things unseen behind the veils”. For those who have purified their hearts, and who come to know the Divine Names and Attributes to the fullest of their individual capacities, the veils in front of the purely spiritual realms are opened slightly, and they begin to gain familiarity with the unseen.
|
|
The coincidental similarity between false cognates can sometimes be used in the creation of new words (neologization). For example, the Hebrew word ' dal ("poor") (which is a false cognate of the phono-semantically similar English word dull) is used in the new Israeli Hebrew expression אין רגע דל en rega dal (literally "There is no poor moment") as a phono-semantic matching for the English expression Never a dull moment.Page 91 of Similarly, the Hebrew word דיבוב dibúv ("speech, inducing someone to speak"), which is a false cognate of (and thus etymologically unrelated to) the phono-semantically similar English word dubbing, is then used in the Israeli phono-semantic matching for dubbing. The result is that in today's Israel, דיבוב dibúv means "dubbing".
|
|
The particle o or oo (sometimes written and respectively) is a sentence-final particle used to stress the utterance. It tends to follow declarative or imperative statements and is similar in usage to the particles yo and wa in standard Japanese. Etymologically, it is likely that this particle is a holdover from Old and Middle Japanese and that it has the same origins as the accusative case particle o, which is used to mark the direct object in a sentence. In Old Japanese, the particle started as an exclamatory particle expressing consent and response and was sometimes used in sentence-final position as an interjectional particle used to mark admiration in a declarative phrase or to add strength to an imperative phrase.
|
|
Quantum fiction brings quantum theory forward as the explanation behind the concept of life imitating art and art imitating life via substantiation of literary plot developments, time sequence, character experiences and other literary elements based on quantum mechanics. The term Quantum fiction is etymologically based on the discovery of Max Planck, who first used the word quantum to describe the minute forces at play in the realm of physics. The field was pioneered by quantum physicists Erwin Schrödinger,By Michel Bitbol, Olivier Darrigol, Erwin Schrödinger, Institut autrichien de Paris. Werner Heisenberg,from Werner Heisenberg, "Quantum theory has led the physicists far away from the simple materialistic views that prevailed in the natural science of the nineteenth century" Physics and Philosophy, New York: Harper & Row Publishers (1962), 128.
|
|
The Hebrew word mazalot, which literally means "constellations", is used twice in the Hebrew Bible.See Book of Job 38:31-33, & II Kings 23:5 Specific constellations are also mentioned, such as Orion (named "Kesil" "כסיל", literally: "fool"; possibly etymologically connected with "Kislev", the name for the ninth month of the Hebrew calendar (i.e. November–December), which, in turn, may derive from the Hebrew root K-S-L as in the words "kesel, kisla" (כֵּסֶל, כִּסְלָה, hope, positiveness), that is, hope for winter rains), which is mentioned three times: Job 9:9 ("He is the maker of the Bear and Orion"), Job 38:31 ("Can you loosen Orion's belt?"), and Amos 5:8 ("He who made the Pleiades and Orion").
|
|
A central theme of Lichtenstein's work is the reception of color by various disciplines, such as philosophy, art, sociology, and ethics. A focal point for her analysis was the antagonistic relationship between color and the notion of the design or plan of a work (in 17th-century French, the dessein of the work, etymologically related to dessin, drawing). Philosophically suspect due to its material character, morally culpable because of its seductive luster, color, in Lichtenstein's view, has long been deemed aesthetically dangerous, the source of a pleasure and a beauty that does not, at first blush, seem connected with the True and the Good. This is, she argued, one aspect of an ongoing conflict between reason and the universe of sensible forms.
|
|
Multiple discoveries in the history of science provide evidence for evolutionary models of science and technology, such as memetics (the study of self-replicating units of culture), evolutionary epistemology (which applies the concepts of biological evolution to study of the growth of human knowledge), and cultural selection theory (which studies sociological and cultural evolution in a Darwinian manner). A recombinant-DNA-inspired "paradigm of paradigms" has been posited, that describes a mechanism of "recombinant conceptualization". This paradigm predicates that a new concept arises through the crossing of pre-existing concepts and facts. This is what is meant when one says that a scientist or artist has been "influenced by" another—etymologically, that a concept of the latter's has "flowed into" the mind of the former.
|
|
In the earliest Vedic literature, all supernatural beings are called DevasEncyclopaedia Britannica - DevaEncyclopedia of Ancient Deities by Charles Russell Coulter, Patricia Turner. Pg.147George Williams (2008), A Handbook of Hindu Mythology, Oxford University Press, , pages 90, 112 and Asuras.Wash Edward Hale (1999), Ásura in Early Vedic Religion, Motilal Barnarsidass, , pages 5-11, 22, 99-102Monier Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit- English Dictionary” Etymologically and Philologically Arranged to cognate Indo-European Languages, Motilal Banarsidass, page 121 The concepts and legends evolve in ancient Indian literature, and by the late Vedic period, benevolent supernatural beings are referred to as Deva-Asuras. In post-Vedic texts, such as the Puranas and the Itihasas of Hinduism, the Devas represent the good, and the Asuras the bad.
|
|
Triakel is a Swedish folk band. They mostly perform old Swedish folk songs, particularly those from the Jämtland area, but also include songs by contemporary folk artists. Triakel was founded in 1995 by Emma Härdelin (Garmarna), Kjell-Erik Eriksson (Hoven Droven) and Janne Strömstedt (former Hoven Droven member); Eriksson and Strömstedt had to perform together using only the fiddle and harmonium on New Year's Eve 1994 following a lost bet, and the performance was so successful that they decided to continue with the project. Härdelin later on joined the newly formed band as the singer, and the name "Triakel" (a kind of sweet, black liquorice in the Swedish dialect of Jämtland; the word is etymologically related to the English "treacle") was chosen after a long discussion.
|
|
Many Egyptian New Zealanders are of "Coptic" ancestry. The term Coptic ordinarily refers to adherents of Coptic Christianity, but when used as a term referring to ethnicity means "Egyptian" (almost always in the context of Coptic Christian Egyptians). Copt as an ethnonym is etymologically derived from the Greek "Aiguptious", via the Late Egyptian "Gyptios", via the Classical Arabic "Qubt", into the English "Copt", and ordinarily refers to Coptic Christian Egyptians, though there have been instances of Muslim Egyptians referring to themselves as "Copts" to emphasise the non-Arabian ancestral origin of Egyptians in general. The majority of Egyptian New Zealanders are Christians, predominantly Coptic Christianity, which is in contrast to the religious affiliation to Islam of the majority of the population of ethnic Egyptians within modern Egypt.
|
|
One of the widely studied references to the Charvaka philosophy is the Sarva-darśana-saṅgraha (etymologically all- philosophy-collection), a famous work of 14th century Advaita Vedanta philosopher Mādhava Vidyāraṇya from South India, which starts with a chapter on the Charvaka system. After invoking, in the Prologue of the book, the Hindu gods Shiva and Vishnu ("by whom the earth and rest were produced"), Vidyāraṇya asks, in the first chapter: Sanskrit poems and plays like the Naiṣadha-carita, Prabodha-candrodaya, Āgama-dambara, Vidvanmoda-taraṅgiṇī and Kādambarī contain representations of the Charvaka thought. However, the authors of these works were thoroughly opposed to materialism and tried to portray the Charvaka in unfavourable light. Therefore, their works should only be accepted critically.
|
|
In The Idea of the Holy, Otto writes that while the concept of "the holy" is often used to convey moral perfection—and does entail this—it contains another distinct element, beyond the ethical sphere, for which he coined the term numinous based on the Latin word numen ("divine power"). (The term is etymologically unrelated to Immanuel Kant's noumenon, a Greek term which Kant used to refer to an unknowable reality underlying sensations of the thing.) He explains the numinous as a "non-rational, non-sensory experience or feeling whose primary and immediate object is outside the self". This mental state "presents itself as ganz Andere, wholly other, a condition absolutely sui generis and incomparable whereby the human being finds himself utterly abashed." P. 169.
|
|
Etymologically, the island's name "Choddnnem" is derived from the Sanskrit word .The Island of Chorão (A Historical Sketch) 1962 By Francisco Xavier Gomes Catão page 1 Etimos das Aldeas de Goa, em o Oriente Portuguese, Chantre F.X VAZ, Vol XIII (1916) Page 280 Chudda means head wear and Monnim (Mani) signifies some thing worn in the shape of a necklace or a jewel of cylindrical shape.The Island of Chorão (A Historical Sketch) 1962 By Francisco Xavier Gomes Catão page 1 Etimos das Aldeas de Goa, em o Oriente Portuguese, Chantre F.X VAZ, Vol XIII(1916) Page 280 It was the Portuguese who called it Chorão. The Portuguese noblemen found the island a pleasurable place to live and hence the name Ilha dos Fidalgos (Island of Noblemen).
|
|
Figura etymologica is a rhetorical figure in which words with the same etymological derivation are used in the same passage. To count as a figura etymologica, it is necessary that the two words be genuinely different words and not just different inflections of the same word. For example, the sentence Once I loved, but I love no more is not a figura etymologica since although love and loved are obviously etymologically related, they are really just inflections of the same word. Examples in modern English are the phrases "might and main" (both of which are derived from the Proto-Indo-European root megʰ-) and "chai tea", in which both come from words for tea (cha and te) in different Chinese dialects.
|
|
Etymologically, "sugar candy" derives from late 13th century English (in reference to "crystallized sugar"), from Old French çucre candi (meaning "sugar candy"), and ultimately from Arabic qandi, from Persian qand ("cane sugar"), probably from Sanskrit khanda ("piece of sugar)", The sense gradually broadened (especially in the U.S.A.) to mean by the late 19th century "any confection having sugar as its basis". In Britain these are sweets, and "candy" tends to be restricted to sweets made only from boiled sugar and striped in bright colors. The modern American term "rock candy" (referring to brittle large natural sugar crystals) should not be confused with the British term rock (referring to an amorphous and opaque boiled sugar product, initially hard but then chewy at mouth temperature).
|
|
Etymologically, the word "margrave" (, ) is the English and French form of the German noble title (, meaning "march" or "mark", that is, border land, added to , meaning "Count"); it is related semantically to the English title "Marcher Lord". As a noun and hereditary title, "margrave" was common among the languages of Europe, such as Spanish and Polish. . A (margrave) originally functioned as the military governor of a Carolingian march, a medieval border province. Because the territorial integrity of the borders of the realm of a king or emperor was essential to national security, the vassal (whether a count or other lord) whose lands were on the march of the kingdom or empire was likely to be appointed a margrave and given greater responsibility for securing the border.
|
|
Shakespeare wrote some of the most acclaimed works in English literature. Literature is a term that does not have a universally accepted definition, but which has variably included all written work; writing that possesses literary merit; and language that foregrounds literariness, as opposed to ordinary language. Etymologically the term derives from Latin literatura/litteratura "writing formed with letters", although some definitions include spoken or sung texts. Literature can be classified according to whether it is fiction or non-fiction, and whether it is poetry or prose; it can be further distinguished according to major forms such as the novel, short story or drama; and works are often categorised according to historical periods, or according to their adherence to certain aesthetic features or expectations (genre).
|
|
Some also claim that the authorship of the term was first coined by Vladimir Antonov-Ovseyenko.The Bitter Bread of Twenty People's Commissars and Ministers At the same time, from Lenin's notes written no later than October 25, 1917: It follows that the name "commissars" (etymologically – the heads of commissions), as a replacement for the term "ministers", even earlier appeared in the outline of the organization of a new apparatus of government of the future head of the Council of People's Commissars. In the same document, it was planned to create other central government bodies in the rank of commissions (commissions of a revolutionary order, commissions of legislative assumptions, and a number of commissions in various branches of the state life of the country).Albert Nenarokov.
|
|
In a second, narrower sense, the term anaphora denotes the act of referring backwards in a dialog or text, such as referring to the left when an anaphor points to its left toward its antecedent in languages that are written from left to right. Etymologically, anaphora derives from Ancient Greek ἀναφορά (anaphorá, "a carrying back"), from ἀνά (aná, "up") + φέρω (phérō, "I carry"). In this narrow sense, anaphora stands in contrast to cataphora, which sees the act of referring forward in a dialog or text, or pointing to the right in languages that are written from left to right: Ancient Greek καταφορά (kataphorá, "a downward motion"), from κατά (katá, "downwards") + φέρω (phérō, "I carry"). A proform is a cataphor when it points to its right toward its postcedent.
|
|
While the number of users employing these non- standard plural forms of virus was always a small percentage of the English- speaking population, the variation was notable because it coincided with the growth of the web, a medium on which users of viri were over-represented. As the distribution of Internet users shifted to be more representative of the population as a whole during the 2000s, the non-standard forms saw decline in usage. A tendency towards prescriptivism in the computer enthusiast community, combined with the growing awareness that viri and virii are not etymologically supported plural forms, also played a part. Nonetheless, the question of what the Latin plural of virus would have been in ancient times turns out not to be straightforward, as no plural form is attested in ancient Latin literature.
|
|
The term aquapelago was introduced to the field of Island Studies in 2012 by contributors to Shima, an online, open-access journal of research into island and maritime cultures.Publication Details - Shima: The International Journal of Research into Island Cultures [ISSN: 1834-6057] In its initial coinage, by Philip Hayward, Etymologically, the term replaces the initial two syllables of the well-known term “archipelago” with “aqua” in order to reassert the role of marine elements in aggregations of islands that has been largely lost from contemporary usage of the term archipelago.There is a degree of irony here in that the term “archipelago” was derived from the Greek arkhi (chief) and pelagos (sea), referring to the Aegean. Elaborating the concept, SuwaSuwa, Jun’ichiro (2012) “Shima and Aquapelagic Assemblages” Shima 6 (1), 12-16.
|
|
Beliefs in entities similar to the jinn are found throughout pre-Islamic Middle Eastern cultures. The ancient Sumerians believed in Pazuzu, a wind demon, who was shown with "a rather canine face with abnormally bulging eyes, a scaly body, a snake-headed penis, the talons of a bird and usually wings." The ancient Babylonians believed in utukku, a class of demons which were believed to haunt remote wildernesses, graveyards, mountains, and the sea, all locations where jinn were later thought to reside. The Babylonians also believed in the Rabisu, a vampiric demon believed to leap out and attack travelers at unfrequented locations, similar to the post-Islamic ghūl, a specific kind of jinn whose name is etymologically related to that of the Sumerian galla, a class of Underworld demon.
|
|
Etymologically the name of the village originates from the local Slavic phrase Velika Elyeusa (велика Елеуса – Велеушина), referring to the church of the Merciful Theotokos (Богородица Елеуса, Bogoroditsa Elyeusa) which is situated in the village.Роберт Михајловски. Од духовното наследство на Via Egnatia: црквите Успение на Богородица од Велушина и Богородица Пречиста од Граешница It is a similar situation to Veljusa's (Вељуса), near Strumica, where the church of the Most-Holy Merciful Theotokos is located. The church of the Merciful Theotokos in Velušina is dedicated to the Dormition of the Mother of God, it is a paleochristian basilica built on the 4th-5th century, during the reign of the Byzantine Emperor Theodosius II. It is situated in the southeastern part Velušina near the ancient Via Egnatia and the old road from Kastoria to Irakleia.
|
|
Guthi (guthi गुथि in Nepalbhasa, guṭhī गुठी in Nepālī, etymologically from Sanskrit goṣṭhī गोष्ठी) is a social organization that is used to maintain the socio-economic order of Nepalese societyTitle:नेपाली संस्कृतिका छटाहरु, Author:Mangala Devi Singh, Publisher:Dr.Meeta Singh The guṭhī system has been in operation since the Licchavi era, with the first practice being recorded in scriptures on pillars erected at Changu Narayan temple, which in itself is regarded to be the oldest dated inscription of Nepal.Guthi Sansthan, Government of Nepal Currently, most of the guṭhīs are either defunct or a vestigial representation of what used to be the most powerful organized community of the Newars. However, some of these guṭhīs still exist with its own purpose, and their functions governed by the internal unwritten rules; often kept secret and revealed only to its members.
|
|
Scholars generally disagree on the genetic origin of the "original" Filipino people, if there is any one dominant progenitor. For centuries there have been migrations from Asia, the Middle East, all the nearby island countries, and Europe (primarily the Spanish) who have all given something genetically and etymologically to the Philippines. Over 170 languages are recognized but do not have official status; Tagalog and English are the official languages of the Philippines, and basic English is more effective for communicating with far-flung peoples in the Philippines than any one dialect, including Tagalog. English's prominence is a reflection of the Philippines' close relationship with the United States, especially since World War II, and a testament to the broad reach of television, which broadcasts in a mix of Tagalog and English.
|
|
Interesting cases are Alexandre Dumas, père's The Three Musketeers adapted to Dogtanian and the Three Muskehounds (1981) and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's Sherlock Holmes become Sherlock Hound (1984), both turned human characters into anthropomorph animals. Such anthropomorphism in tales comes from old and common storytelling traditions in both Japanese and French cultures, including the Chōjū giga emaki (the true origins of manga) of Toba Sōjō (1053–1140), and the animal fables of Jean de La Fontaine (1621–1695). Changing humans to anthropomorphized dogs reflects a known form of Cynicism: etymologically speaking, the bite of the Cynic comes from the fact he is a dog (cyno means "dog" in Greek). The adaptations of these popular tales made easier the acceptance and assimilation of semi- Japanese cultural products in countries such as France, Italy or Spain.
|
|
In 2010, Musco presented his first solo show in the United States at the Carrie Secrist Gallery in Chicago. A short video documentary was made showing the complicated installation. The title piece, Tehom–an underwater world populated with tens of thousands of nude bodies, is made up of 22 individual panels measuring a total of 12' x 48'. “The dialogue between classic forms of art and contemporary expression is only one aspect of Musco’s work that speaks to me,” said Carrie Secrist, “and using mosaic type panels or photo pieces will allow the artist to make the entire gallery a unique underwater world experience.” Etymologically, tehom is derived from Hebrew, meaning “deep” or “abyss,” a reference to the biblical primordial waters of creation found in the opening verses of the Book of Genesis.
|
|
A Thai person would probably be able to understand most of written Isan (written in Thai with Thai etymologically Thai spelling), and may be able to understand the spoken language with a little exposure. Although there are no barriers of mutual comprehension between a Lao speaker from Laos and an Isan speaker from Thailand, there are several linguistic and sociological factors that make the mutual intelligibility of Thai and Lao somewhat asymmetrical. First and foremost, most Lao speakers have knowledge of Thai. Most Lao speakers in Laos are able to receive Thai television and radio broadcasts and engage and participate in Thai websites and social media in Thai, but may not speak the language as well since Lao serves as the national and official state and public language of Laos.
|
|
There would be guise dancing (folk-etymologically rendered as "goose dancing" by either the authors or those whom they observed) and considerable drinking and revelry. "Plough Monday", The Every-day Book and Table Book; or, Everlasting Calendar of Popular Amusements, Sports, Pastimes, Ceremonies, Manners, Customs, and Events, Each of the Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Days, in Past and Present Times; Forming a Complete History of the Year, Months, and Seasons, and a Perpetual Key to the Almanac, Including Accounts of the Weather, Rules for Health and Conduct, Remarkable and Important Anecdotes, Facts, and Notices, in Chronology, Antiquities, Topography, Biography, Natural History, Art, Science, and General Literature; Derived from the Most Authentic Sources, and Valuable Original Communication, with Poetical Elucidations, for Daily Use and Diversion. Vol III., ed.
|
|
Historically the heritage of the French people is mostly of Celtic or Gallic, Latin (Romans) and Germanic (Franks) origin, descending from the ancient and medieval populations of Gauls or Celts from the Atlantic to the Rhone Alps, Germanic tribes that settled France from east of the Rhine and Belgium after the fall of the Roman Empire such as the Franks, Burgundians, Allemanni, Visigoths and Suebi, Latin and Roman tribes such as Ligurians and Gallo-Romans, Norse populations largely settling in Normandy at the beginning of the 10th century and “Bretons” (Celtic Britons) settling in Brittany in Western France. The name "France" etymologically derives from the word Francia, the territory of the Franks. The Franks were a Germanic tribe that overran Roman Gaul at the end of the Roman Empire.
|
|
Immersion of Ganesha in Ganesh Chaturthi in Mumbai A procession marching over a makeshift bridge over the Ganges river, Kumbh Mela at Allahabad, 2001 In the context of Hinduism, the term vrata (pronunciation: vrat or brat) denotes a religious practice to carry out certain obligations with a view to achieve divine blessing for fulfillment of one or several desires. Etymologically, vrata, a Sanskrit word (and also used in several Indo-European languages), means to vow or to promise. A vrata may consist of one or more of several actions. Such actions may include complete or partial fasting on certain specific days; a Yatra (pilgrimage) to a particular place or places; a visit, darśana and puja at a particular temple or temples; recitation of mantras and prayers; performing yajnas.
|
|
Orchard (1997:36).Simek (2007:71). Tacitus writes: > :As for the Harii, quite apart from their strength, which exceeds that of > the other tribes I have just listed, they pander to their innate savagery by > skill and timing: with black shields and painted bodies, they choose dark > nights to fight, and by means of terror and shadow of a ghostly army they > cause panic, since no enemy can bear a sight so unexpected and hellish; in > every battle the eyes are the first to be conquered. Lindow says that "many scholars think there may be basis for the myth in an ancient Odin cult, which would be centered on young warriors who entered into an ecstatic relationship with Odin" and that the name Harii has been etymologically connected to the -herjar element of einherjar.
|
|
The Roman Catholic Church, the Orthodox Church, the non- Chalcedonian churches, and similar groups typically refer to presbyters in English as priests (priest is etymologically derived from the Greek presbyteros via the Latin presbyter). Collectively, however, their "college" is referred to as the "presbyterium", "presbytery", or "presbyterate". This usage is seen by most Protestant Christians as stripping the laity of its priestly status, while those who use the term defend its usage by saying that, while they do believe in the priesthood (Greek ἱερεύς hiereus – a different word altogether, used in Rev 1:6, 1 Pet 2:9) of all believers, they do not believe in the eldership of all believers. This is generally true of United Methodists, who ordain elders as clergy (pastors) while affirming the priesthood of all believers.
|
|
In practice, however, this distinction is of little significance > when referring to Spanish-speaking residents of the United States, most of > whom are of Latin American origin and can thus theoretically be called by > either word. · Since the 1980s Latino has come to be much more prevalent > than Hispanic in national media, but actual Americans of Spanish-speaking > Latin American heritage are far from unified in their preferences. For some, > Latino is a term of ethnic pride, evoking the broad mix of Latin American > peoples, while Hispanic, tied etymologically to Spain rather than the > Americas, has distasteful associations with conquest and colonization. But > in recent polls of Americans of Spanish-speaking Latin American ancestry, > Hispanic is still preferred over Latino among those expressing a preference, > while those having no preference constitute a majority overall.
|
|
The Bornean arquebus called astinggal (etymologically derived from Malay istinggar, ultimately from Portuguese espingarda) was also known by the pre-colonial Filipinos, however the Spaniards never faced any in their encounters in Luzon as they did in Mindanao. While historical and archeological evidences suggest that the pre-colonial inhabitants of the Philippines were a metal-using people, they did not possess the metallurgical knowledge of locally forging war cannons. The archeological researcher Eusebio Dizon noted that the pre- colonial Filipinos were capable of forging the small cannons, called lantakas, although they are not used for warfare but as ornaments for interior decoration. As far as current archeological data is concerned, pre-colonial Filipinos were not capable of founding the heavy European-style cannons used in sixteenth-century warfare.
|
|
A stretch of coastline of the Great Australian Bight In geography, a bight is a bend or curve in a coastline, river, or other geographical feature, or it may refer to a bay formed by such a feature. Such bays are typically broad, open, shallow and only slightly recessed. Bights are distinguished from sounds, in that sounds are much deeper. Traditionally, explorers defined a bight as a bay that could be sailed out of on a single tack in a square-rigged sailing vessel, regardless of the direction of the wind (typically meaning the apex of the bight is less than 25 degrees from the edges). The term is derived from Old English byht (“bend, angle, corner; bay, bight”) and is not etymologically related to "bite" (Old English bītan).
|
|
Mulquinerie originated in the 17th and 18th centuries from metropolitan France’s Northern Departments now constituting the Hauts-de-France region (French pronunciation: [o d(ə) fʁɑ̃s], translating to "Upper France" in English; Picard: Heuts-d'Franche), following the territorial reform of French Regions (2014) from a merger of Nord-Pas-de- Calais and Picardy. The activity was ubiquitous in the towns of the former Nord-Pas de Calais Mining Basin, the Cambrésis sub-province or the Thiérache including Saint-Vaast-en-Cambrésis, Saint-Hilaire-lez-Cambrai, Haspres, Saint- Quentin or Neuvilly. This also included Caudry, the medieval capital city of French lace, which remains (in collaboration with Calais) the only town in France where lace is still made. Etymologically, ‘mulquinier’ is derived from the Germanic term "mollquin" meaning 'thin canvas'.
|
|
Kniaz (Ukrainian: князь knyaz', etymologically related to the English word king from Old English cyning, meaning "tribe", related the German König, and the Scandinavian konung, probably borrowed early from the Proto-Germanic Kuningaz, a form also borrowed by Finnish and Estonian "Kuningas"; the title and functions however of a Kniaz corresponded, though not exact, to more of a Prince or Duke), a title given to members of Ukrainian nobility that arose during the Rurik dynasty. Kurgan (Ukrainian: курга́н "tumulus"), a type of burial mound found in Eastern Europe and Central Asia. Naftohaz or Naftogaz (Ukrainian: Нафтогаз; Russian: Нафтогаз), the national oil and gas company of Ukraine, literally "Oil and gas". Surzhyk (Ukrainian: су́ржик; Russian: су́ржик), a mixed (macaronic) sociolects of Ukrainian and Russian languages used in certain regions of Ukraine and adjacent lands.
|
|
Etymologically, the name of the city is believed to have been mutated possibly from "Tumbe ooru" because of the abundance of thumbe hoovu, a kind of flower, or thamate ooru because of the folk musical percussion instrument thamate, that might have been used most here. It is also called the city of education and Coconuts (due to the abundance of coconut trees in the area) Another story says that during the rule of cholas Gulur was their capital. Since Tumkur is at high elevation the guards used to be there on any hill with tumaki (a kind of drum) and used to make sound in case of any alerts, hence the name. The Indian central government approved the request to officially rename the Tumkur and 12 other cities in October 2014.
|
|
The toponym maghrib is a geographical term that the Muslim Arabs gave to the region extending from Alexandria in the east to the Atlantic Ocean in the west. Etymologically it means both the western place/land and the place where the sun sets. It is composed of the prefix m−, which makes a noun out of the verb root, and غرب (gharaba, to set, as in setting sun). Muslim historians and geographers divided the region into three areas: al-Maghrib al- Adna (the near Maghrib), which included the lands extending from Alexandria to Tarabulus (modern-day Tripoli) in the west; al-Maghrib al-Awsat (the middle Maghrib), which extended from Tripoli to Bijaya (Béjaïa); and al-Maghrib al- Aqsa (the far Maghrib), which extended from Tahart (Tiaret) to the Atlantic Ocean.
|
|
Multiple discoveries in the history of science provide evidence for evolutionary models of science and technology, such as memetics (the study of self-replicating units of culture), evolutionary epistemology (which applies the concepts of biological evolution to study of the growth of human knowledge), and cultural selection theory (which studies sociological and cultural evolution in a Darwinian manner). A recombinant-DNA-inspired "paradigm of paradigms", describing a mechanism of "recombinant conceptualization", predicates that a new concept arises through the crossing of pre-existing concepts and facts. This is what is meant when one says that a scientist, scholar, or artist has been "influenced by" another — etymologically, that a concept of the latter's has "flowed into" the mind of the former.Christopher Kasparek, "Prus' Pharaoh: the Creation of a Historical Novel," The Polish Review, vol.
|
|
"Mendel's proposal that heredity is the outcome of 'independent factors' led William Bateson in England in 1906 to suggest the term 'genetics' as a specific biological term for the study of the rules of heredity. Following Bateson, Wilhelm Johannsen in Denmark in 1909 proposed the term 'gene' for the 'independent factors', as well as 'genotype' for the combination of genes in an individual and 'phenotype'" (Creating modern neuroscience , p. 17). Although this was three years before Wilhelm Johannsen used the word "gene" to describe the units of hereditary information, De Vries had introduced the word "pangene" for the same concept already in 1889, and etymologically the word genetics has parallels with Darwin's concept of pangenesis. Bateson and Edith Saunders also coined the word "allelomorph" ("other form"), which was later shortened to allele.
|
|
Jean-Fançois Bazin, Histoire du Vin de Bourgogne, 2003, Gisserot, pg.24 In old French “la râche” means “bald”, etymologically speaking Montrachet therefore means “bald mountain”Claude Courtépée and Edme Béguillet, Description générale et particulière du duché de Bourgogne Volume 4, 1779, L.N Frantin (originally Causse) because of its lack of vegetation. In the middle ages the Lord of Puligny passed down a vineyard to his eldest son the ‘Chevalier’ (Knight), who left France to fight in the crusades, hence the name of the appellation ‘Chevalier-Montrachet’.Dominique Spiess, Encyclopédie des vins de France, 1993, Edita The terroir of Chevalier- Montrachet is of notable exception because its brown soils, usually reserved for planting Pinot noir on, transform Chardonnay into one of the greatest dry white wines in the world.
|
|
Sir Monier Monier-Williams, Parigraha, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary: Etymologically and Philologically Arranged with Special Reference to Cognate Indo-European Languages, Oxford University Press (Reprinted: Motilal Banarsidass), , page 593 In the Brahmanas and later texts, the term contextually means accepting or taking a gift, acquiring, possessing, claiming, controlling something such a property, or assistance, or constraining force on others. In some texts, the root reflects the state of marriage or having a family. The virtue of aparigraha means taking what is truly necessary and no more. In Yoga school of Hinduism, this concept of virtue has also been translated as "abstaining from accepting gifts",The Yoga Sutras of Pantanjali Verse 2.30 "not expecting, asking, or accepting inappropriate gifts from any person", and "not applying for gifts which are not to be accepted".
|
|
By the end of the twentieth century, the term had largely fallen out of use, while the items in which colonial goods retailers had specialized had long since been included in the wider range of goods offered by general purpose supermarkets. Where colonial goods shops survived, they were regarded as old fashioned, and tended to be known in Germany and Switzerland as Aunt Emma Shops, that is, "mom and pop" stores. In Austria the etymologically convoluted term Greißler is used. In Germany the earlier term is still used in Bremen by the William Holtorf Colonial Goods Shop, founded in 1874, which claims to be Germany’s last colonial goods shop. Germany’s largest (in 2014) supermarket group, Edeka, preserved the word in its full name, Einkaufsgenossenschaft der Kolonialwarenhändler im Halleschen Torbezirk zu Berlin).
|
|
Literally, the name means "Vila Pouca OF Aguiar", wherein etymologically, "aguiar" derived from the word aquila to designate "where the eagles are" (águia is ). In the 13th century, the municipality of Vila Pouca de Aguiar was part of the land of Aguiar, much like other such as sites, like the Ribeira de Pena (or ). In the 12 and 13th century, Aguiar was constituted by seven grande ecclesiastical parishes, which included São Salvador de Jugal, which corresponded to the actual parish of Vila Pouca de Aguiar. The Inquirições (inquiries/inventory) of King Afonso II established that the parochia of São Salvador de Jugal was composed of the localities and towns: Condado (three couples); Calvos (one couple); Guilhado (four couples) and Nuzedo (20 couples), in addition to the towns of Fraengo and Outeiro.
|
|
A map of Great Orme from 1947 Both the Great and Little Ormes have been etymologically linked to the Old Norse words urm or orm that mean sea serpent (English worm is a cognate). One explanation is that the Great Orme is the head, with its body being the land between the Great and Little Ormes, whilst another, possibly more likely, is that the shape of the Great Orme viewed as one enters the isthmus of Llandudno from the SE landward end resembles a giant sleeping creature. The Vikings left no written texts of their time in North Wales although they certainly raided the area. They did not found any permanent settlements, unlike on the Wirral Peninsula, but some Norse names remain in use in the former Kingdom of Gwynedd (such as Point of Ayr near Talacre).
|
|
The album, released after six years of studies, shows marked influences of Latin-American music, as well as Eastern-European and Mediterranean ones (the latter deriving from the original project, which De André had begun with Mauro Pagani). Most of the lyrics deal with the theme of solitude and diversity, often considered as a positive, free state of life: the Brazilian transsexual immigrant ("Prinçesa"), the Romani people ("Khorakhanè"), the poor anchovy fisher ("Le acciughe fanno il pallone"), the man in love ("Dolcenera"). The title itself, though generally translated as "Saved souls", etymologically means "Solitary spirits". Starting from late 1997, De André undertook an extensive tour of Italy to promote both this album and the later collection Mi innamoravo di tutto ["I used to fall in love with everything", a line from his 1978 song "Coda di Lupo"], which focused on his earlier work.
|
|
It is unknown whether Hesiod and the poet(s) of the Iliad and Odyssey would have recognised and accepted the name of rhapsode; it has been argued by Walter Burkert, and is accepted by some recent scholars, that rhapsōidos was by definition a performer of a fixed, written text.E.g. ; . The word rhapsōidos was in use as early as Pindar (522–443 BC), who implies two different explanations of it, "singer of stitched verse", and "singer with the staff". Of these the first is etymologically correct; the second was suggested by the fact, for which there is early evidence, that the singer was accustomed to hold a staff (ῥάβδος rhabdos) in his hand, perhaps, like the sceptre in the Homeric assembly, as a symbol of the right to a hearing or to "emphasize the rhythm or to give grandeur to their gestures".
|
|
Furthermore, "mnemotechnics", etymologically speaking, emphasizes practical application, whereas the art of memory certainly includes general principles and a certain degree of 'theory'. It is an 'art' in the Aristotelian sense, which is to say a method or set of prescriptions that adds order and discipline to the pragmatic, natural activities of human beings.Carruthers 1990, p. 123 It has existed as a recognized group of principles and techniques since at least as early as the middle of the first millennium BCE,Simonedes of Ceos, the poet credited by the ancients with the discovery of fundamental principles of this art, was active around 500 BCE, and in any case a fragment known as the Dialexis, which is dated to about 400 BCE contains a short section on memory which outlines features known to be central to the fully developed classical art.
|
|
Etymologically, the word "colony" comes from the Latin colōnia—"a place for agriculture". The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy uses the term "to describe the process of European settlement and political control over the rest of the world, including the Americas, Australia, and parts of Africa and Asia". It discusses the distinction between colonialism, imperialism and conquest and states that "[t]he difficulty of defining colonialism stems from the fact that the term is often used as a synonym for imperialism. Both colonialism and imperialism were forms of conquest that were expected to benefit Europe economically and strategically," and continues "given the difficulty of consistently distinguishing between the two terms, this entry will use colonialism broadly to refer to the project of European political domination from the sixteenth to the twentieth centuries that ended with the national liberation movements of the 1960s".
|
|
Etymologically, "Chetnik" is said to originate from the Turkish word , which means "to plunder and burn down", and the words and , which relate to war or conflict. In 1848, Matija Ban, who coined the term "Chetnik", mentioned it in terms of the need to organise armed units outside the Principality of Serbia in order to fight the Ottoman rule. The first such units had been formed around the mid-18th century, but until the end of the 19th century the term "Chetnik" was used to refer to regular members of the army and police; and it was not until later that it also encompassed members of military or paramilitary organizations with Serb ethnonationalist aims. Dating from 1904, the Serbian word was commonly used to describe a member of a Balkan guerrilla force called a (/), meaning "band" or "troop".
|
|
In most cases, Taiwanese Hokkien speakers write using the script called Han characters as in Mandarin, although there are a number of special characters which are unique to Taiwanese Hokkien and which are sometimes used in informal writing. Where Han characters are used, they are not always etymological or genetic; the borrowing of similar-sounding or similar-meaning characters is a common practice. Bilingual speakers of both Mandarin and Taiwanese Hokkien sometimes attempt to represent the sounds by adopting similar-sounding Mandarin Han characters. For example, the Han characters of the vulgar slang 'khoàⁿ sáⁿ-siâu' (, substituted for the etymologically correct , meaning 'What the hell are you looking at?’) has very little meaning in Mandarin and may not be readily understood by a Taiwanese Hokkien monolingual, as knowledge of Mandarin character readings is required to fully decipher it.
|
|
Dziga Vertov's 1929 experimental documentary Man with a Movie Camera contains uses of the Dutch angle, among other innovative techniques discovered by Vertov himself. The angle was widely used to depict madness, unrest, exoticism, and disorientation in German Expressionism, hence its name Deutsch, meaning German, was often conflated with the etymologically similar word Dutch which gives the corruption of the term now commonly used. Montages of Dutch angles are often structured such that the tilts are horizontally opposed in each shot – for example, a right-tilted shot will be followed with a left-tilted shot, and so on. In Hollywood’s classic age, one filmmaker who used Dutch angles often was Alfred Hitchcock, whose early career included time at UFA studios in Germany; examples include Suspicion (1941), Strangers on a Train (1951), and The Man Who Knew Too Much (1956).
|
|
Gutiérrez's book is based on an understanding of history in which the human being is seen as assuming conscious responsibility for human destiny, and yet Christ the Saviour liberates the human race from sin, which is the root of all disruption of friendship and of all injustice and oppression.Gustavo Gutierrez, A Theology of Liberation(London: SCM Press,1974) 36f Gutiérrez also popularized the phrase "preferential option for the poor", which became a slogan of liberation theology and later appeared in addresses of the Pope. Drawing from the biblical motif on the poor, Gutiérrez asserts that God is revealed as having a preference for those people who are “insignificant", "marginalized", “unimportant", "needy", "despised", and "defenseless". Moreover, he makes clear that terminology of "the poor" in the Christian Bible has social and economic connotations that etymologically go back to the Greek word ptōchos.
|
|
The city, a part of the Kingdom of Hungary, was first documented in 1214 under the name of Zolonta and in 1332 a Papal document used the name Zalanta. From 1587 the Hungarian spelling Szalonta was used. Etymologically, the name is probably related with those of other Romanian localities (slavic names) like Slatina, Zlatna or Slănic, whose Romanian meaning is "Sărata" ("Salted"). It can also be derived from Hungarian "szalona" ("bacon"), a term having the same etymological meaning, and in regional context – the name of two contiguous villages are probably related with the types of stock growth in the area: Mădăras, from Hungarian "madar" ("bird"), and Tulca from Hungarian "tulok" ("bullock") – it may refer to the numerous pig growers in its perimeter. Until the 16th century, it was only a small village of about 300 inhabitants and was on the land of the Toldi family.
|
|
By expressing itself using symbols and myth that transcend single interpretations, Theosophical Kabbalah incorporates aspects of philosophy, Jewish theology, psychology and unconscious depth psychology, mysticism and meditation, Jewish exegesis, theurgy, and ethics, as well as overlapping with theory from magical elements. Its symbols can be read as questions which are their own existentialist answers (the Hebrew sephirah Chokhmah-Wisdom, the beginning of Existence, is read etymologically by Kabbalists as the question "Koach Mah?" the "Power of What?"). Alternative listings of the Sephirot start with either Keter (Unconscious Will/Volition), or Chokhmah (Wisdom), a philosophical duality between a Rational or Supra-Rational Creation, between whether the Mitzvot Judaic observances have reasons or transcend reasons in Divine Will, between whether study or good deeds is superior, and whether the symbols of Kabbalah should be read as primarily metaphysical intellectual cognition or Axiology values. Messianic redemption requires both ethical Tikkun olam and contemplative Kavanah.
|
|
The assembly of things were typically held at a specially designated place, often a field or common, like Þingvellir, the old location of the Icelandic thing (Alþingi). The parliament of the Isle of Man is still named after the meeting place of the thing, Tynwald, which etymologically is the same word as "þingvellir" (there is still an annual public assembly at Tynwald Hill each July 5, where the new Manx laws are read out and petitions delivered). Other equivalent place names can be found across northern Europe: in Scotland, there is Dingwall in the Scottish Highlands and Tingwall, occurring both in Orkney and Shetland, and further south there is Tinwald, in Dumfries and Galloway and – in England – Thingwall, a village on the Wirral Peninsula. In Sweden, there are several places named Tingvalla, which is the modern Swedish form of "Þingvellir", and the Norwegian equivalent is found in the place name Tingvoll.
|
|
According to Procopius, the Heruli, after having raided the European continent for several generations, returned to Scandinavia in 512 as a result of military defeats. As their old territory was now occupied by the Danes, they settled next to the Geats in present-day Sweden. While the Proto- Norse word for this mysterious tribe, erilar, is etymologically near the title "jarl" and "earl" in other places, perhaps implying ' those who can read or dictate ' and it has often been suggested they introduced the runes in ScandinaviaSee the Järsberg Runestone from the 6th century carrying the inscription ek erilaR [...] runor waritu..., no elaborate theory exists to explain how the word came to be used as a title. Arguably, their knowledge in interpreting runes also meant they were gifted in martial arts and, as they gradually integrated, eril or jarl instead came to signify the rank of a leader.
|
|
Francis Wilford(1761–1822) was an Indologist, Orientalist, fellow member of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, and a constant collaborator of its journal – Asiatic Researches – contributing a number of fanciful, sensational, controversial, and highly unreliable articles on ancient Hindu geography, mythography, and other subjects. He contributed a series of ten articles about Hindu geography and mythology for Asiatic Researches – associated with Asiatic Society of Bengal -, between 1799 and 1810, claiming that all European myths were of Hindu origin and that India had produced a Christ (Salivahana) whose life and works closely resembled the Christ of Bible. He also claimed to have discovered a Sanskrit version of Noah (Satyavrata) and attempted to confirm the historicity of revelation and of the ethnology of Genesis from external sources, particularly Hindu or other pagan religions. In his essay Mount Caucasus – 1801, he argued for a Himalayan location of Mt. Ararat, claiming that Ararat was etymologically linked with Āryāvarta – a Sanskrit name for India.
|
|
This last assertion appears unsupported however, since wonton soup is not attested in Chinese sources dating earlier than the Han dynasty , although the linguistic connection of the soup to the larger concept certainly appears real (; ; ). Hundun has a graphic variant hunlun (using lún see the Liezi below), which etymologically connects to the mountain name Kunlun (differentiated with the "mountain radical" ). says "Kunlun and hundun are the same closed center of the world." quotes the Chinese philologist Lo Mengci , who says that reduplicated words like hundun "suggest cyclic movement and transformation", and speculates: > Ritually mumbling the sounds of hun-tun might, therefore, be said to have a > kind on incantatory significance that both phonetically and morphologically > invokes the mythological and ontological idea of the Tao as the creatio > continua process of infinitely repeated moments of change and new creation. The Shuowen Jiezi does not enter dun (which apparently lacked a pre-Han Seal script).
|
|
Detail from Vädersolstavlan showing Djurgården in 1535. Djurgården was until the 16th century known as Valmundsö (spelled Walmunzø (1286), Walmundzø (1288), Walmanzö (1349), Wadhmundzøø (1432), Wadhmalsø (1437), Wadmalsö (1444), Walmundzön (1452), Walmasöön (1511), Walmarsöö (1516), Wallmarsön, Waldemarksön (17th century)) and this name is still preserved in locations such as Waldemarsudde. Though several proposals to explain this name have been put forward, no authoritative explanation is generally accepted. While the name of King Valdemar (1239–1302) was probably associated with the old name during the 17th century, the separate elements of the original variations of the name might be interpreted as etymologically related to either Walm-und-ö - if walm is linked to the Anglo-Saxon words wielm, wylm, this would mean the original name should be interpreted as "The island outside of which the waves grow large" (an interpretation with no equivalents in other Nordic geographic names) - or Wal-mund-ö - which could possibly be interpreted as walder ("embankment", "grounds") and mun ("mouth"), i.e.
|
|
1.1. Concept: According to the Dictionary of the Royal Spanish Language Academy, “Foral” is the adjective of the noun “Fuero” that in juridical English means: a) jurisdiction, which either can be classified in terms of the kind of applicable Law (i.e. Ecclesiastical, Secular, Civil, Administrative, Labour...), or under territorial criteria; b) the code of laws applicable to a case, or c) in, a territorial sense, as a Charter. We must highlight that the aforementioned Dictionary first meaning for “Fuero“ is” the charter of a given territory that the 1978 Spanish Constitution has preserved for Navarre and the Basque Country”. Etymologically, fuero derives from the Latin word “”, that is the place where the court hears the causes, and not from “foedus”, also in Latin, treaty, pact or alliance, which is coherent with the historical origin of the Basque Charters as juridical corpus applicable to determine either the lawsuit itself or the competent jurisdiction to judge that lawsuit.
|
|
English has derivational morphology that parallels ergativity in that it operates on intransitive verbs and objects of transitive verbs. With certain intransitive verbs, adding the suffix "-ee" to the verb produces a label for the person performing the action: :"John has retired" → "John is a retiree" :"John has escaped" → "John is an escapee" However, with a transitive verb, adding "-ee" does not produce a label for the person doing the action. Instead, it gives us a label for the person to whom the action is done: :"Susie employs Mike" → "Mike is an employee" :"Mike has appointed Susie" → "Susie is an appointee" Etymologically, the sense in which "-ee" denotes the object of a transitive verb is the original one, arising from French past participles in "-é". This is still the prevalent sense in British English: the intransitive uses are all 19th-century American coinages and all except "escapee" are still marked as "chiefly U.S." by the Oxford English Dictionary.
|
|
It is either pronounced as an alveolar trill (more frequent in the Southern Islands) or either as an uvular trill , voiced uvular fricative or voiced velar fricative (more frequent in the Northern Islands). ## Intervocalic , and In Portugal, these are realized as the fricatives , and . In Cape Verde they are always pronounced as plosives , and . # Vowels and diphthongs ## Unstressed open vowels In European Portuguese there are cases when the unstressed is pronounced open : \- when it originates etymologically from (sadio, Tavares, caveira, etc.); \- when a final is followed by an initial (minha amiga, casa amarela, uma antena, etc.); \- when the is followed by a preconsonantal (alguém, faltou, etc.); \- other cases harder to explain (camião, racismo, etc.) In Cape Verdean Portuguese there is the tendency to realize these as close : \- vadio, caveira, minha amiga, uma antena, alguém, faltou, are all pronounced with ; Note that in the educated register some instances of the unstressed are pronounced open : baptismo, fracção, actor, etc.
|
|
It is believed that the word cricket is based either on the word cric, meaning a crooked stick (cognate with English crook): early forms of cricket used a curved bat somewhat like a hockey stick; or on a Middle Dutch phrase for hockey, met de (krik ket)sen ("with the stick chase"), or on the Flemish word "krickstoel", which refers to a stool upon which one kneels in church and which the early long, low wicket resembled. The word is etymologically related to French croquet- early forms of which were also played with a curved stick rather than a mallet. The earliest known mention of baseball, as a children's game, dates from the same year (1744) in which the Artillery Ground Laws formalised the rules of what was already a first-class, professional sport sponsored by nobility and upon which vast wagers were laid. English colonists played cricket along with their other games from home, and it is mentioned many times in 18th-century American sources.
|
|
In the 19th century, linguists still supposed that the age of a language determined its "superiority" (because it was assumed to have genealogical purity). Then, based on the assumption that Sanskrit was the oldest Indo-European language, and the (now known to be untenable)Language History, Language Change, and Language Relationship by Hans Henrich Hock, Brian D. Joseph, 2009: "Aryan was extended to designate all Indo Europeans, under the false assumption that the Irish word Eire is cognate with ārya; and ill-founded theories about the racial identity of these Aryans... ", page 57 position that Irish Éire was etymologically related to "Aryan", in 1837 Adolphe Pictet popularized the idea that the term "Aryan" could also be applied to the entire Indo-European language family as well. The groundwork for this thought had been laid by Abraham Hyacinthe Anquetil-Duperron. Zwischen Barbarenklischee und Germanenmythos: eine Analyse österreichischer ... by Elisabeth Monyk (2006), p. 31.
|
|
Modern dictionaries, however, agree that it was in fact borrowed by Portuguese from the Malay , which ultimately came from the Sanskrit mantri (Devanagari: मंत्री, meaning counselor or minister – etymologically linked to mantra).Mandarin, Online Etymology DictionaryMandarin Merriam-Webster"mandarin", According to Malaysian Royal Professor Ungku Abdul Aziz, the term had its origin when the Portuguese living in Malacca during the Malacca Sultanate wanted to meet with the higher officials in China, and used the term "menteri", but with an added "n" due to their poor grasp of the language, to refer to higher officials. In the 16th century, before the term mandarin became widespread in the European languages, the word Loutea (with various spelling variations) was often used in Europeans' travel reports to refer to Chinese scholar-officials. It is frequently used, for example, in Galeote Pereira's account of his experiences in China in 1548–1553, which was published in Europe in 1565, or (as Louthia) in Gaspar da Cruz' Treatise of China (1569).
|
|
The interslavic language, a zonal, constructed, semi- artificial language based on Proto-Slavic and Old Church Slavonic modified based on the commonalities between living Slavic languages, allows (though does not encourage it for intelligibility purposes) to use both the little and big yus when writing in the scientific variety of its Cyrillic script. The letters correspond directly to their etymological values from Proto-Slavic, but do not retain the nasal pronunciation, instead going for one aiming to convey the "middle-ground" sounds found in etymologically corresponding letters in living Slavic languages. The little yus corresponds to the Latin letter "ę", while the big yus to "ų" in the etymological Latin script. The iotated versions are not part of the standard scientific vocabulary, where the yuses are instead accompanied by the Cyrillic letter "ј", also used in the modern Serbian alphabet, though their use is optionally permissible for aesthetic reasons if one opts for using the more standard iotated vowels in their writing, so that consistency is preserved.
|
|
In order to ascertain precisely where the aforementioned dialect has two syllables and where only one, Vuk Karadžić was asked to write "general rules for the southern dialect" (opća pravila za južno narječje) on this issue, which he did. # They agreed that Serbian and Montenegrin writers should write h (/x/) everywhere it belongs etymologically, as Croatian writers do, and as some people in southern regions use in speech. # They all agreed that the genitive plurals of nouns and adjectives should not have h at the end because it doesn't belong there by etymology, because it is not necessary as a distinction from other cases in the paradigm, and because many writers don't write it at all. # It was agreed that before syllabic /r/, one should write neither a or e as some Croatian writers do, but only r, such as in the word prst ('finger'), because this is the spoken form, and the much more prevalent written form elsewhere.
|
|
Since the early Roman era, dessert and cider apples had been spreading out of the Mediterranean and naturally would have eventually been brought to Gaul, a province of the Roman Empire after the defeat of Vercingetorix in 46 BC by Caesar, and Franconia, parts of which would have formed Magna Germania. Much later the northern part of Gaul, heavily populated by a mix of Gauls, Romans, and other Celts, became Normandy and the domain of the lords that grew apples on their fiefdoms. The Normans were most certainly a vector for the arrival of continental apples to England—the word cider derives etymologically from the 12th-century French word cidre—but older accounts tell a different story. Saxon chronicles before their conquest of the Britons mention cider-like drinks and also mention the production of a drink called æppelwīn, an ancient cognate of the Modern German ’apfelwein’’, both literally meaning a wine or alcohol made from apples.
|
|
" From the rotta article: "...The rotta represents the first step in the evolution of the cithara, when arms and cross-bar were replaced by a frame joined to the body, the strings being usually restricted to eight or less...The next step was the addition of a finger-board and the consequent reduction of the strings to three or four, since each string was now capable of producing several notes...As soon as the neck was added to the guitar- shaped body, the instrument ceased to be a rotta and became a guitar (q.v.), or a guitar-fiddle (q.v.) if played with the bow." From the guitar article: "The guitar is derived from the cithara both structurally and etymologically...we shall be justified in assuming that the instrument, which required skill in construction, died out in Egypt and in Asia before the days of classic Greece, and had to be evolved anew from the cithara by the Greeks of Asia Minor.
|
|
In 2001, Jean Pascal Zanders of the Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI)'s Chemical and Biological Warfare Project also dismissed the allegations, arguing that "The coloring of the victims is more suggestive of sarin, which was in Iraq's arsenal." Leo Casey, writing in Dissent Magazine in 2003, observed that Pelletiere's analysis was based solely on images and testimony of blue discolorations and ignored all other evidence—including the recollections of hundreds of Kurdish witnesses; academic studies based on medical examinations, soil samples, and autopsies; and captured Iraqi government documents—proving Iraqi culpability. Hiltermann noted that although cyanosis (the medical term for the blue discolorations in question) is etymologically related to cyanide, the former condition indicates only a blood supply deprived of oxygen, and is in no way sufficient to diagnose cyanide poisoning; in fact, "it could just as easily suggest the use of a nerve agent." Furthermore, "Even the proven presence of cyanide gas at Halabja would not necessarily implicate Iran," for two reasons outlined by Hiltermann.
|
|
The Piva emerges from the Sinjac wellspring (Cyrillic: Сињац; etymologically sinjac is derivative of sinji/sinje/sinja, rooted in proto-slavic, and means having a blue tinge, bluish color, gray, gray-blue, so Sinjac could be translated in modern ), which is also simply called Wellspring of Piva (; Cyrillic: Врело Пиве), situated near the Piva Monastery underneath of Golija mountain. After a kilometer or so, and before the artificial Lake Piva was formed, the waters from the well rushed into the river Komarnica (Cyrillic: Комарница) thus creating the Piva river for the next 34 km. However, Komarnica is part of an 86 km long river system (Tušina→Bukovica→Komarnica), so measured from the source of the Tušina river (Cyrillic: Тушина), the Piva, nicknamed 'the river with five names', is 120 km long. Bridge over the Piva river, canyon just downstream from Mratinje dam Piva river, canyon view from the same bridge (above photo) The Tušina originates from the mountain Sinjajevina in the Uskoci region of central Montenegro, just few kilometers away from the source of another important Montenegrin river, Morača.
|
|
The story attributes the word to Richard Turner, a member of the society, who in a speech said "I'll be reet down out-and-out t-t-total for ever and ever." Walter William Skeat noted that the Turner anecdote had been recorded by temperance advocate Joseph Livesey, and posited that the term may have been inspired by the teetotum; An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, by Walter William Skeat; published by Clarendon Press, 1893 however, James B. Greenough stated that "nobody ever thought teetotum and teetotaler were etymologically connected."Words and Their Ways, by James B. Greenough; published 1902 A variation on the above account is found on the pages of The Charleston Observer: According to historian Daniel Walker Howe (What Hath God Wrought: The Transformation of America, 1815-1848, 2007) the term was derived from the practice of American preacher and temperance advocate Lyman Beecher. He would take names at his meetings of people who pledged alcoholic temperance and noted those who pledged total abstinence with a T. Such persons became known as Teetotallers.
|
|
360 However the similar-sounding name "Tiddles", given in England to both male and female cats, was instead derived from a dialect verb tiddle, "to pet or stroke". "Tabby", another traditional cat name, was originally used for any striped catHadlock and Stimson, "Traditional Cat Names", in Journal of American Folk-lore, Vol 59 (1945), 529 but later led to the widespread use of the etymologically unrelated name "Tabitha" for female cats. The cat name "Thomas" or "Tom", as well as the generic term "tomcat", appears to have been originated and popularised by an anonymous work (sometimes attributed to Fielding, although most likely by William Guthrie) first printed in 1760, The Life and Adventures of a Cat, whose hero is called "Tom the Cat"; before this time male cats were generally called "ram-cats" or "gib-cats" rather than "tomcats".Room (1993), p.18Notes and Queries, 7th series, V, May 5th 1888, 350 Scottish cat names included "Baudrons" or "Baudrans", an affectionate term equivalent to "puss".Wright, J. (1898) The English dialect dictionary, v1, Frowde, p.
|
|
Though etymologically the term gitano originally meant "Egyptian", the use itself of the Old Spanish word meaning "Egyptian" (egiptano) to refer to Romanis in Spain developed in the same way that the English word "Gypsy" also evolved from the English adjective "Egyptian" to refer to Romanis in Britain. Some Romanis, a people originating in the northern regions of the Indian Subcontinent, upon their first arrivals to Europe, either claimed to be Egyptians for a more favourable treatment by local Europeans, or were mistaken as Egyptians by local Europeans. While it is now widely known that Romanis are ultimately of northwestern Hindustani origin (an area today shared between India and Pakistan), and are unrelated to the Egyptian people proper, many Romanis did enter Europe via a generations-long migration which included Egypt as one of their last stops before their arrival into Europe. It is for this same reason that in the Albanian language variations of the Albanian term for "Egyptian" are still used to refer to a Romani people of Albania, which in English are also still ambiguously referred to as Balkan Egyptians.
|
|
In the 19th century the diagnostic categories of monomania or moral insanity (the word 'moral' then meant either emotional or ethical) made their way into works of literature, covering numerous eccentricities, obsessions or breakdowns—and sometimes acts of apparently senseless criminality, occasionally violent. This period also saw the rise of crime fiction such as sensation novels, where often someone in a local community who appeared normal would turn out to be criminally insane, and detective novels, playing on increasing anxieties about the characters of people in the newly expanding and diversifying industrial cities. The term 'psychopath' came into use in the late 19th century (as did the term it would often be confused with, psychotic), and also spanned a very wide range of conditions (etymologically and originally equivalent to 'mentally ill'). Nevertheless, an early rise to prominence followed its use in a Russian trial between 1883 and 1885 concerning a child murder, contributing to the release of a probable false confessor while the original suspect was found guilty.
|
|
Trāṇa, Monier Williams, A Sanskrit English Dictionary, Etymologically and Philologically Arranged, Oxford University Press, page 457 Suratrana is found in Indian texts and inscriptions, its interpretation is controversial particularly when the context relates to the post 12th-century medieval period of Hindu-Muslim interaction during Delhi Sultanate and Mughal Empire. For example, the word is found in a long Sanskrit stone inscription found at a temple at Hampi in Karnataka and dated to 1344 CE. The Nāgarī script inscription includes the term Hinduraya Suratrana, which Benjamin Lewis Rice translates as "the Suratrana of Hindu Rayas". The term Hindu raya suratrana is also seen in some stone inscriptions found in Andhra Pradesh, the earliest dated to about 1352 CE. Some scholars have interpreted this to mean "the Sultan among Hindu kings" and state this to be an evidence of Islamic political traditions being adopted by Hindu kings, as well as that Indian kingdoms recognized their religious identity of being Hindu and of Hinduism by early 14th century. Others interpret the term Hinduraya Suratrana to mean "protectors of the gods of (or among) the Hindu kings".
|
|
This Amharic dialect is described by Marcel Cohen (1939) as featuring a fair number of words derived from Amharic roots but twisted in sound or meaning in order to confuse outsiders, making it a sort of argot; in addition to these, it had a small number of Cushitic loanwords not found in standard Amharic, and a large number of Arabic loanwords mainly related to Islam. Of the substantial wordlist collected by Griaule, Cohen only considered six terms to be etymologically obscure: šəlkərít "fish-scale", qəntat "wing", čəgəmbit "mosquito", annessa "shoulder", ənkies "hippopotamus thigh", wazəməs "hippopotamus spine." By 1965, the visiting anthropologist Frederick Gamst found "no surviving native words, not even relating to their hunting and fishing work tasks." (Gamst 1965.) The paucity of the data available has not prevented speculation on the classification of their original language; Cohen suggested that it might have been either an Agaw language or a non-Amharic Semitic language, while Dimmendaal (1989) says it "probably belonged to Cushitic" (as does Agaw), and Gamst (1965) says "...it can be assumed that if the Wäyto did not speak Amharic 200 years ago, their language must have been Agäw..." According to the Ethnologue, Bender et al.
|
|
The use of second-person pronouns differs dramatically between Spanish and Portuguese, and even more so between European and Brazilian Portuguese. Spanish tú and usted correspond etymologically to Portuguese tu and você, but Portuguese has gained a third, even more formal form o(s) senhor(es), a(s) senhora(s), demoting você to an "equalizing" rather than respectful register. The old familiar forms have been largely lost in the Portuguese-speaking world, as the Portuguese equalizing forms você or vocês have displaced tu to a large extent and vós almost entirely; and even where tu is still used, the second-person verb forms that historically corresponded to it are often replaced by the same (third-person) forms that are used with "você". In the plural, Portuguese familiar vós is archaic nearly everywhere (as with the old English second singular "thou"), and both the subject pronoun and its corresponding second- person plural verb forms are generally limited to the Bible, traditional prayers, and spoken varieties of certain regions of rural Portugal; normally, the familiar (and equalizing) form is now vocês, although in Portugal the second person plural forms are retained for both object and possessive pronouns (e.g.
|
|
''' Maradeka is an emerging pro-democracy Muslim political organization espousing non-violent political actionMahatma Gandhi, International Day of Non-Violence, Oct. 2, 2011 Nonviolence in the Philippines amidst the backdrop of over four decades of armed Muslim insurgency mounted by Moro National Liberation Front (MNLF)Moro National Liberation Front and Moro Islamic Liberation FrontMoro Islamic Liberation Front (MILF) in their Moro Quest for self-rule after people dissenting Philippine government treatment of Muslim minority as second class citizens and suffering years of social, economic, and political inequities called Mindanao problemMindanao problem Maradeka is rooted from Malay word merdekaMalay word, "merdeka"Merdeka used widely in South East Asia etymologically means freedom or liberation In reinvigorating the spirit and inherent values of freedom from Malay forebears, the word Maradeka was adopted as the name of the umbrella freedom alliance of 72 Bangsamoro civil society and political organizations, groups such as Task Force Mindanao, Alternative Muslim Mindanao Entrepreneurial Dev't, Inc (AMMENDI), Basilan Solidarity, Organization of Maguindanaon and Iranon, Bangsamoro Consultative Assembly, Bangsamoro Supreme Council of Ulama (BSCU), Maradeka Youth, Bangsa Iranun Muslim Advocates for Peace, Inc., Ittihadun As- Shabab Al-Muslimeen, Karitan Foundation Inc., Mindanao Peace Observers, Manila Peace Zone Community Association (MAPZCA), and Mindanao War Victims.
|
|
Etymologically, the name is derived from the Greek "Αλέξανδρος" (Aléxandros), meaning "defending men" ἀλέξανδρος, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus Digital Library or "protector of men", a compound of the verb "ἀλέξω" (alexō), "to ward off, to avert, to defend"ἀλέξω, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus Digital Library and the noun "ἀνδρός" (andros), genitive of "ἀνήρ" (anēr), "man".ἀνήρ, Henry George Liddell, Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon, on Perseus Digital Library It is an example of the widespread motif of Greek (or Indo-European more generally) names expressing "battle-prowess", in this case the ability to withstand or push back an enemy battle line. The earliest attested form of the name is the Mycenaean Greek feminine noun a-re-ka-sa-da-ra, (transliterated as Alexandra), written in Linear B syllabic script.a-re-ka-sa-da-ra (Alexandra) Palaeolexicon, Word study tool of ancient languagesMycenaean (Linear B) – English GlossaryThe Mycenaean World, John Chadwick, New York: Cambridge University Press, 1976, 1999 The name was one of the titles ("epithets") given to the Greek goddess Hera and as such is usually taken to mean "one who comes to save warriors".
|
|